New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 3901 - 4052

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

3901 - Good and evil.... Law of eternity....

3902 - Signs of the working of the spirit in the human being....

3903 - Responsibility and repentance of those who do not note God's gift of grace....

3904 - Victory of justice at the end of days.... last judgment....

3905 - God Himself as teacher.... knowledge of the plan of salvation....

3906 - Justice towards fellow human beings.... God's order....

3907 - Knowledge of the cause of embodiment.... not arbitrariness, but purpose....

3908 - Blissful spiritual beings require process of development on earth for childship to God....

3909 - The burden of sin in the beyond.... Atonement or forgiveness....

3910 - Love constructive force.... lovelessness destructive force....

3911 - Reality of matter.... (christian science objection)

3912 - Destroying and annihilating matter against God's order....

3913 - Nothing is senseless and useless.... activity.... miniature creations....

3914 - Highest perfection possible in the short earth time....

3915 - Need of the fellow human being drive to the activity of love....

3916 - Sleep of death.... rising from the graves on the judgment day....

3917 - Short deadline to the end for the sake of weak souls....

3918 - Selfless service in every walk of life.... Poverty.... Willingness to give....

3919 - Light bearers 'protected by light beings' until mission accomplished.... ban circle....

3920 - Following Jesus.... A life of love and self-denial....

3921 - Putting spiritual work first.... new sphere of activity....

3922 - Strictest self-criticism whether spiritual or earthly thought is desired.... clairvoyant....

3923 - Consoling father words....

3924 - Love building principle - lovelessness destroying principle....

3925 - Word of God - silent admonisher.... loud voice - natural disaster....

3926 - Expiry of the development period.... hard life struggle....

3927 - The fulfilment of prayer in firm belief.... 'Father, Your will be done....'

3928 - Workers in the vineyard of the lord.... hour of the harvest....

3929 - "Fear not, only believe...."

3930 - Receiving the power to work from the divine word....

3931 - Exhortation to work diligently for the kingdom of God....

3932 - Body - soul - spirit.... divine spark.... awakening the spirit....

3933 - Influx of power.... receptacle.... opening the heart....

3934 - Task of those who hear God's voice....

3935 - No separation from God, only diminished power and diminished light....

3936 - God's will to help is greater than the adversity....

3937 - Work for the kingdom of God urgent.... large field of work....

3938 - Destiny.... free will....

3939 - God reveals Himself to everyone who wants to recognize Him....

3940 - Power of the divine word.... living water....

3941 - "He who receives the least of My brothers receives Me...."

3942 - God's messengers' task before the end....

3943 - God's creative will.... Spiritual and earthly creations....

3944 - State of divine order - bliss.... love.... original state....

3945 - Right relationship with God.... power and grace supply....

3946 - Opportunity for counter-expression in proclaiming the gospel necessary....

3947 - Unification of different schools of thought during the battle of faith....

3948 - Will for good - power supply through divine redeemer....

3949 - Reference to a natural disaster.... Urgent admonition to prepare....

3950 - Reason and forces of earth's disintegration.... (Nuclear energy)

3951 - Spiritual low - ignorance of the laws of nature and their effect....

3952 - The souls' state of darkness in the beyond and help by beings of light....

3953 - Light bearers on earth organs of spiritual light beings.... their activity....

3954 - God’s word most personal expression of Himself.... no death - eternal life....

3955 - Instruction by God Himself.... Audible Word.... Jesus' disciples....

3956 - Matter ineffective force.... redemption through increased effective power.... human hands....

3957 - Visible creation realm of the adversary of God, but who has no power over it....

3958 - Satan's raging during the last days.... Apostasy from faith....

3959 - Love for God.... most delicious gift in return - His word....

3960 - Redemptive work greatest act of neighbourly love....

3961 - Mediation of spiritual knowledge according to its worthiness....

3962 - Spiritual death - torment and darkness.... help and mercy of God....

3963 - Direction of thought and will of the soul.... spirit or body....

3964 - Prediction of a swiftly approaching end.... Weak faith therein....

3965 - False doctrines of faith - truth from God....

3966 - Complete dissolution God's work of love on the fallen....

3967 - Faith struggle last phase....

3968 - Turning inwards.... Detachment from the world and its matter.... Achievement of truth....

3969 - Fate in eternity corresponds to will.... Love of matter is wrong....

3970 - Development of the essential.... becoming and passing away....

3971 - Heart - temple of God....

3972 - Battle of light with darkness....

3973 - Representatives of genuine christianity in the end time....

3974 - Prayer for poor souls....

3975 - Changed living conditions.... Worldly-minded people....

3976 - Spiritual looking.... activity of the spiritual in matter....

3977 - Working in love.... strong faith.... bodily support....

3978 - State of perfection - fullness of light and power....

3979 - Justification of suffering and need in the last time....

3980 - Bestowal of the divine word of greatest importance....

3981 - Beings of light are people’s spiritual guardians....

3982 - Cause of the different spiritual directions doubt.... truth....

3983 - God’s presence during spiritual conversations....

3984 - Combating error.... darkness.... truth....

3985 - Value and effect of the divine word....

3986 - Increased knowledge obliges.... explanation for type of knowledge....

3987 - God as Mentor.... He allows Himself to be found....

3988 - God’s word greatest gift of grace....

3989 - Strong faith and trust in God's help....

3990 - Develop of the new earth at the moment....

3991 - Fulfilment of the divine will - fulfilment of the commandment of love....

3992 - Living connection.... right prayer....

3993 - Transforming matter.... activity - blessing.... redemption....

3994 - Light from the hight.... total darkness....

3995 - Communism....

3996 - Harassing the bearers of truth through God's adversary.... God's help....

3997 - Apostasy from God and the way of return.... light - darkness....

3998 - Exhortation to spread the proclamations.... near end....

3999 - Word of God - flesh and blood....

4000 - Bible message is teaching of love.... Jesus' explanation.... Transcripts....

4001 - Prediction.... Apparent burying of the hatchet.... Last phase....

4002 - Exhortation to spiritual work....

4003 - Error and truth.... way of life.... power of knowledge.... influence....

4004 - Eternal cycle.... constant unification.... strength....

4005 - Childhood of God.... exceeding suffering.... blessed dying....

4006 - Limits of knowledge.... exceed them....

4007 - Extraordinary grant of grace dependent on free will....

4008 - Childhood of God.... Jesus Christ becoming one with God....

4009 - God lenient but just judge.... serving on earth....

4010 - God’s word substitute for earthly loss....

4011 - Human timing of the end.... disciples of Jesus also unknowing.... shortening the days....

4012 - Confessing christ.... living christianity....

4013 - Will of the spiritual being in the must state....

4014 - Signs of total dissolution.... will of the people....

4015 - Divine revelation is the greatest source of grace....

4016 - "I knock and you do not receive Me...."

4017 - What is faith?....

4018 - Right thinking of the servants of God.... bringing together for instruction....

4019 - Opposing a strong will to the adversary of God....

4020 - Doubting God's Revelations.... Elements of nature....

4021 - Unquestioning faith of the servants of God.... protective wall - truth....

4022 - Soul shaking - exams.... God's love....

4023 - Grace.... God’s word greatest grace....

4024 - Immense natural event - God's language....

4025 - Grace.... will.... measure of grace....

4026 - Nature of light luminaries.... Angelic spirits.... Childship to God....

4027 - Certain sign of the end is the small flock of fighters for God....

4028 - The church of Christ.... Peter, the rock.... Worldly organisations....

4029 - Antichrist - A saviour?.... Anti-spiritual activism....

4030 - Surprisingly fast coming of the world judgment....

4031 - Unification of the soul and the body with the spirit....

4032 - All matter spiritually enlivened....

4033 - Hour of death.... Explanation of suffering....

4034 - Announcements through seers and prophets....

4035 - Mission of God’s servants....

4036 - Spiritual turn....

4037 - Satan's disguise.... Figure of light....

4038 - Bread of heaven.... spiritual sun.... voice of the good shepherd....

4039 - Weakness of people.... sin.... love....

4040 - Redemption epoch with Jesus Christ....

4041 - Renewing the world....

4042 - A loving person will never be lost....

4043 - Sacrifice to God....

4044 - Thorny path.... grace of God....

4045 - Faith.... strong wrestling....

4046 - Will guarantees strength....

4047 - Fulfilment of the commandment of love demanded of all....

4048 - Forerunner of the Lord....

4049 - Outpouring of the spirit.... disciples....

4050 - Worker in the vineyard....

4051 - Cross bearer Jesus.... "Come all ye to Me...."

4052 - Love.... sin....

Good and evil .... Law of eternity ....

B.D. 3901 from October 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

I also concede to evil but it is never My will, because evil contradicts My eternal law, it is a wrongly directed will which withdraws from Me and strives towards something entirely ungodly .... a condition which completely opposes the original state of My created being .... However, My created being has to have the option of aspiring towards good and evil, thus good and evil have to exist if the being wants to remain perfect or to become it of its own free will. Everything which contradicts My law of eternity is evil, everything which remains within My eternal order is good; but the fact that the being can sense or develop a desire towards either direction within itself is My will, and that it can feel every longing in its heart is My work. My wisdom and My love are the reasons why I have created the being in this way because I want to guide it towards eternal bliss and this necessitates being able to voluntarily aspire towards good. In order to develop strength it has to meet with resistance .... in order to be good the human being also needs to have the option to be evil and to become or remain good of his own accord, or his perfection would be a mere act of My love but would lack the highest degree for which free will is indispensable which, however, first has to be tested.

Evil can never be called good and can never be said to originate from Me although I also allow room for evil, although I concede to it. Evil thoughts, evil talk and evil actions are outside of My divine order .... But if My will prevented the human being from thinking, talking and doing evil he would not be a free, independent and self-determining living creation but a mere product of My willpower which could never assert its claim to become perfect. But I want to shape perfect living beings for Myself which I can enlighten with My strength of love and, by doing so, make them extremely happy. And for this purpose they need to have passed the test of will to aspire, of their own accord, of their own free will, towards the highest degree of perfection .... This also requires the option of descending into a state of imperfection, the furthest distance from Me. My will is and remains eternally good, and anything which voluntarily submits to My will shall also be and remain good; anything which acts contrary to My will thus prefers evil and I will not prevent it, although it deprives itself of its own perfection, it does not pass its test of will. And even if it has descended into the deepest abyss it inevitably has to ascend again of its own free will, although it needs an infinitely long time to once again achieve a degree of perfection which would allow My proximity. And precisely for that reason its will has to be given some leeway in order that the eternal divine order can be counteracted, but I will never approve of it nor shall it ever be My will. Thus good and evil will continue until every spirit has been redeemed, that is, until everything which has emerged from Me has passed its test of will to voluntarily aspire towards good, the Divine, until it has found Me of its own free will and as a most perfected being will then be able to enjoy all delights of eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Signs of the working of the spirit in the human being ....

B.D. 3902 from October 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

My working through the spirit in the human being is of such a kind that the soul strives ever more away from matter and unites with the spiritual spark within it. Where I can work the desire for the world must also decrease and the desire for Me increase, for once My strength can unfold everything earthly, everything material, loses its value, for the spiritual outshines the worldly and becomes ever more desirable to the human being's soul. Where I Myself can work in the human being through My spirit, there I also distribute spiritual gifts which make the human being happy and let him become ever more inward. And thus the human being's soul unites with his spirit and it now determines all his thinking, wanting and feeling. And the body soon conforms to the soul's desire, it too withdraws from the desire for earthly pleasures and goods, it only serves the soul to carry out what the spirit demands from the soul .... It only serves the soul to carry out works of neighbourly love, to impart spiritual and earthly gifts to its fellow human beings who are in need of them. And when body, soul and spirit have become one in will and activity, the union with Me is also established, because the spirit in the human being is My share, because it is eternally inseparable from the father-spirit and because I Myself am already present where I can work through My spirit in the human being. Where the world is still desired, where the body and soul still strive for earthly advantages, there My working through the spirit in the human being can never be spoken of, there only the intellect can be active, even if spiritual knowledge is the object of its activity. And this will never correspond to the truth or be completely misunderstood by him if he has intellectually accepted the truth from someone who knows the truth. My working of the spirit expresses itself in the transmission of spiritual truths, yet then the human being does not need to be supplied with knowledge from outside but My spirit within him communicates it to him .... knowledge comes from within him, and this is the surest sign of the working of the spirit in the human being. For it exceeds a person's natural ability to intellectually fathom something for which there is no evidence on earth, but it is fully understandable for the person in whom I Myself can work. He himself no longer needs proof in order to recognize it as profound truth, for since he is taught by the spirit within himself he also receives the power of realization at the same time, but all those lack it where My spirit cannot be effective. Furthermore, My spirit's activity consists of exceedingly active love .... The human being feels impelled to distribute spiritual and earthly things, and thus My activity is recognizable where love is practiced. For I Myself must be there because I Myself am love, and My strength of love must constantly flow over to the human being and let him become active in every way. But his activity will always correspond to My will because My spirit guides him and orders his thoughts. And thus the human being will think, speak and act correctly and mature in his realization, he will become knowledgeable, live in truth and in love if I Myself can work in him through My spirit; he will already find union with Me on earth and remain eternally inseparably united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Responsibility and repentance of those who do not note God's gift of grace ....

B.D. 3903 from October 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who is once granted the grace to enter the realm of the direct emanation of My spirit of love will one day have to answer for himself if he passed by the gift of grace without having accepted it, for he had the opportunity to mature extremely quickly if he allows My spirit of love to take effect in him, if he allows the light from the heavens to penetrate him and, by obeying My word, can entrust himself to My further guidance. Anyone who rejects My gift of grace or leaves it unnoticed will not remain on the level of his development but will fall back, for the forces of the underworld will take possession of him unless they render their activity harmless through eager activity of love as a result of the heard word which originated from Me Myself and was conveyed to them. For the activity of love beforehand would also make them eager followers of My teaching, because through loving activity they are also able to recognize the truth and thus also Me Myself in the word which is conveyed to them. But through My servants on earth I also come close to those in the word who are still distant from Me due to their lack of love and show them the right path to ascend .... I send them callers in the wilderness of their life who bring them My word so that their path of life will be enlightened; but anyone who does not respect these callers, who rejects their gift, will miss the right path and yet will never be able to excuse himself for having gone astray through ignorance. And thus his guilt is greater, and his remorse will also be unspeakable if he enters the state of realization in the beyond and recognizes the great gift of grace which he left unused on earth. And there are many who do not believe My word if it is offered to them through you, My servants on earth .... You will only find very few followers who are profoundly devout and to whom My love and My omnipotence also substantiate My working of love on earth. And there are only a few who recognize My voice because they are My children themselves through their love and faith. But the others can also recognize My voice if only they are of good will. For I have placed this ability in their heart, and the slightest will for truth awakens the ability of recognition in them. Then My word will speak for itself, My voice will echo in their hearts, it will touch them beneficially and stir up the desire to hear My voice again and again .... they will hunger for My word and always gather at the spring from which the living water flows. But if only a few muster the good will, the others will also have to answer for their direction of will, for My gift of grace is an aid of greatest value to give their will the right direction .... But in the time of the end people's hearts are hardened, their thinking is misguided and their thoughts and aspirations only apply to the acquisition of earthly goods, and therefore My direct emanation of love is also ineffective with them, they flee from the light of the sun of grace

(14.10.1946) and therefore cannot feel anything of its beneficial warmth and illuminating power. Yet their rejection of My gift of grace will be reckoned to them as a gross disregard of My will, one day they will have to answer for it, and their remorse will be great, for it will take an infinitely long time until I approach them again in the form of My word, because they themselves have forfeited grace, because they themselves have rejected My love which wanted to help them redeem themselves in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Victory of justice at the end of days .... last judgment ....

B.D. 3904 from October 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Righteousness will triumph, no matter how much it may seem to be defeated. The hour will come when all sins will be revealed and when everyone will have to answer for himself who piles up wrong upon wrong which apparently remained unpunished on earth. I also give free rein to the devil, I let people do what the devil in them drives them to do, so that the measure will be full which My judging hand will then pour out for the testimony of sin and the ruin of those who resist Me, who no longer abide by any law which has been prescribed to them by Me since eternity .... Sin entails eternal ruin, sin challenges My righteousness that I expose it and shine a bright light on it, that I make all shameful deeds manifest .... And there will be weeping and wailing when I sit in judgement on people who rage like devils, and this especially in the last days before the end. They only have a short time left to exercise their shameful will, yet they use this time in the most diabolical way .... They no longer pay attention to any commandment, neither to the commandment of love given by Me nor to humanly decreed laws, they live and act according to their inner urge which is exceedingly evil and no longer knows any boundaries, which is stimulated by the underworld and provided with strength and can therefore work unhindered. And My own will, humanly speaking, be at their mercy, yet they are safe from My protection and therefore need not fear those devils either, whose power will be shattered by My strength .... And what I let come to pass shall not worry you, you shall nevertheless know that you are cared for by Me Who always directs your destiny in a way that is for your best and as it has been decided by Me in all wisdom and love since eternity. Time must come to an end and therefore what I have foreseen from eternity, what I have always and constantly announced, must also come to pass over earth. The devil's activity must be able to take place unhindered because I will break satan’s power when his measure is full .... He, too, must be able to assert his will where he is not opposed by people, where the human being's will itself grants him the right to do so. But there are limits to his activity, and when this limit is reached I bind him and with him all spiritual beings in bondage to him .... And there will be peace again among the people who are Mine and remain for all eternity .... A new time will come, a time when those will not be allowed access to people because these will fully unite with Me and thus be under My most secure protection. But I also promise My protection in the time of its raging before the end to all those who belong to Me through their will to serve Me and to live on earth to please Me. And therefore you need not fear the last days, and if you were only surrounded by devils .... an army of blessed spirits, which are endowed with light and strength, surrounds you and grants you safe protection on My behalf, for I have promised you My protection and will not leave you forever, I am constantly with you if you call upon Me, and My arm prevents the forces of darkness from touching you even if they often and threateningly stretch out their hands towards you. They shall let off steam, but one day the arm of righteousness will reach them and put an end to their activity .... And this hour is no longer far away, which you can already see from the fact that people rage against each other ever more devilishly, that hardship and suffering are ever increasing and that people fear less and less the one Who has all power over heaven and earth .... But justice will prevail, the day of judgment will come and snatch away from the earth what is ripe for condemnation, as I have proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself as teacher .... knowledge of the plan of salvation ....

B.D. 3905 from October 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You can receive strength and grace from Me in abundance if only you desire it and open yourselves to it. Thus My spirit will also be able to work in you according to your desire. And it will guide you into all truth .... If you have Me Myself as your teacher, your knowledge must also be perfect, that is, you must be well instructed in all areas which encompass spiritual knowledge. For if your knowledge is piecemeal, if you don't recognize the correlations, My reign and activity will also remain incomprehensible to you, you will be in doubt and remain without an answer if you seek the answer elsewhere than from Me. And thus you must first know about My eternal plan of salvation, you must know about the relationship between the created and the creator, you must first be aware of the fact that everything created must have a purpose, otherwise the creation would truly not be the testimony of a wise power .... you have to recognize the meaning and purpose of the created, because only then will you be able to recognize the creator Himself, Whom His love and His wisdom motivated to let His will become active and thus His omnipotence take effect. Once you know about this eternal plan of salvation you will no longer lack understanding if you are offered a teaching from heaven, and your knowledge can be expanded in every direction. The upward development of the spiritual is and remains the meaning and purpose of everything that is apparent to you, and it is the meaning and purpose of the human being's earthly life .... But this ascent development has to proceed within a period of time determined by Me, because My divine order has to be observed and this requires a limitation of a redemption or development period. For according to this order of Mine from eternity the stage of development as a human being can only be covered in completely free will .... But free will can also oppose My order from eternity, and an increased degree of opposition results in dissolution .... thus a complete striving away from Me and thus a rejection of My strength which sustains everything .... And if I withdraw My will and My strength from the created being because I cannot supply it with such against the human being's will, this signifies a passing away of the external form and a solidification of the spiritual in it. Something that should freely develop upwards must also have the possibility to resist My supply of strength, because the ascent development must take place in free will. If the will is abused to an increased degree, i.e. if it is active in the wrong direction, then this is a raging against My eternal order, and its consequence is complete earthly and spiritual decay. Then a period of development has to be brought to an end and a new one has to be started again, which begins again in My eternal order and again includes every possibility to come close to Me in freedom of will .... If the human being knows about the meaning and purpose of creation and earthly life, if he therefore knows about My eternal plan of salvation, he will also understand that these epochs have to repeat themselves and that this will take eternities until all spiritual substances have covered the course of upward development until they reach Me .... and then he will also know when the state of dissolution has occurred, he will recognize it from humanity's spiritual low when the end of a redemption period is to be expected, for he will know when the law of eternal order is transgressed, just as he will also recognize that I can never ever change this state such that I make the human being's will unfree and thus he has to live compulsorily in My order, but that I must bind his will in a different form, that I certainly leave him the possibility of ascent development, yet no longer as a free being in the human being, but that I banish the spiritual in matter again and such banishment requires new creations, thus also the previous dissolution of the old creations which no longer fulfil their purpose. And this happens periodically, as it has been determined since eternity, for I foresaw humanity's direction of will from eternity and My plan of salvation is also determined in accordance with it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justice towards fellow human beings .... God's order ....

B.D. 3906 from October 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

If you demand divine justice, you must also be just in all things yourselves. All your thoughts and actions must correspond to My eternal order, thus they must testify to love for Me and the next person. Whatever you want to happen to you, whatever right you claim for yourselves, you must also grant the next person, you must consider him in the same way as you want to be considered by him, if you are in the same situation; you must be devoid of selfish love if you want to do for and give to your neighbour what you require for yourselves. And you must always bear in mind that I give to you according to your attitude towards your neighbour .... Think and act fairly and you can be assured of My justice, for if you conduct yourselves contrary to My eternal order I must ensure that you recognise the injustice of your thoughts and actions yourselves, that is, you must feel the effects of them yourselves, so that you know that you don't live in My order and will change yourselves. The world is full of injustice, and yet, I cannot forcibly stop its activity or it would never be able to become aware of its injustice and turn away from it. Nevertheless, one day My justice will show itself .... But then it will be a dreadful judgment for those whose lives did not correspond to My order. For everyone will have to atone for his unfair thoughts and behaviour, be it on earth or in the beyond or in agonising renewed banishment in matter, for since I Am supremely perfect I must also be supremely righteous and punish the sinners once they degenerate into devils on earth and are no longer capable of any earthly improvement.

Yet My justice apparently still remains hidden, apparently I still turn My eyes away from the immense injustice which happens in the world on a mental level and through actions of the most blatant unkindness. Apparently I don't see them, yet they are recorded in the Book of eternity .... No wrong-doing will remain unatoned if its forgiveness is not very seriously appealed for by a soul willing to improve itself .... And My justice will reveal itself on the Day of Judgment, when all sins reveal themselves to Me too and no-one will be able to hide their thoughts and actions from Me. Then My Own will praise Me for My righteousness and the sinners, which I call to account for their actions, will be afraid .... And even if the human race goes from bad to worse and adds sin to sin .... know, that the Day of Judgment will demand penance for everything and that the day is not far away .... Yet once again I say to you that the measure first has to be full before My love and mercy steps back and righteousness prevails .... For the time granted to Satan's activity on earth is specified for eternity, but during this time every soul also has the opportunity to find its path to Me and release itself from Satan's control with My support, with My strength .... Every day is a blessing for the imperfect spiritual being, but it also gives the adversary greater opportunity to draw the soul into the abyss for an infinitely long time. However, the Day of Judgment will bring the time of grace to an end and also the time of raging of this power .... And then a righteous judgment will be passed, and there will be howling and gnashing of teeth with the sinners who previously raged with impunity of their own free will and who will therefore be cast into deepest darkness for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of the cause of embodiment .... not arbitrariness, but purpose ....

B.D. 3907 from October 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You, who do not know the purpose of your earthly life, regard the fact that I gave you earthly life as arbitrary, as a creator's whim which only placed you in the world to fulfil earthly duties and laws. And since you don't know the cause of your embodiment on earth, the final aim is also incomprehensible to you, i.e. you don't believe in it if you don't seriously try to enlighten yourselves about your purpose of existence. The sincere will for such clarification will also let you achieve it, for My heavenly messengers are constantly ready to introduce you to the truth, to convey the right thoughts to you and thus to instruct you about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and your earthly task. But as long as you don't approach this question, as long as you think of yourselves as arbitrarily created beings on earth, as long as you don't feel connected to the creative power itself or try to establish this connection, you will not strive for perfection, i.e. fulfil the task set for you for the time on earth. For the only meaning and purpose of your earthly existence is the attainment of a state of maturity which makes you free from every material external form as well as from every encasement of your soul which denies it the supply of light .... First try to familiarize yourselves with the thought that you are imperfect, that you certainly emerged from the eternal creative power which emanates from Me as a supremely perfect being, that you therefore were also supremely perfect in the beginning but at the time of your earthly change as a human being you no longer possess this degree of perfection, otherwise life on earth would not be a chain of toil and hardship for you until the end of life. Try to find the right explanation for the pressure which constantly weighs upon you .... that you need a cross, that you need suffering in various forms in order to thereby achieve a change and transformation of your nature, and that this is the meaning and purpose of your earthly life. But don't resign yourselves to the thought that you are merely arbitrarily created earthly inhabitants who come and go, just like all other creations visible to you, for that is your death, because such a thought makes you sluggish in your spiritual striving, because then you cannot be other than earthly-minded and because the transformation of your nature first requires serious reflection about yourselves and about your relationship to the creator .... If you only think of yourselves as products of an arbitrarily working creative power, then the regularity, the order of all works of creation must make you think, which excludes arbitrariness but through its regularity lets you conclude that there is a wise lawmaker, and you can conclude from this that a wise lawmaker does nothing without meaning and purpose .... that you are therefore also products of a power which is active in all wisdom .... and you can also recognize the love of this power by seriously thinking about it if you consider that the meaning and purpose of all creations is always the preservation and existence of other creations and that all living creations are taken care of so that they can maintain their life and become active. You cannot deny the care for all creations in nature to the creator of the whole, you must acknowledge it, even though some things are not fully understandable to you and may seem unwise to you as long as you lack understanding .... But then you must recognize yourselves as beings who are therefore not perfect because they lack profound knowledge. And thus you must strive for perfection by striving for knowledge, by mentally dealing with problems which are incomprehensible to you and desiring clarification about them .... Then you will become enlightened and learn to believe, you will become aware that you were created by the love, wisdom and omnipotence of a being Which is supremely perfect, and you will strive towards this supremely perfect being .... you will endeavour to place yourselves into a state in which you can approach Me, and thus seek to fulfil your earthly task with eagerness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blissful spiritual beings require process of development on earth for childship to God ....

B.D. 3908 from October 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Even My perfectly created spiritual beings which loyally remained with Me must go through a process of development on earth as freely existing beings if they want to attain the highest degree of perfection, the childship, which elevates them to a complete likeness of God and which I therefore cannot give to them, instead they must acquire it for themselves. These spiritual beings are certainly already extremely happy in the state I created them in and in which they remained of their own free will even though they had the option to also distance themselves from Me and to descend like the other beings I had called into existence. They are most brightly enlightened, they have complete realisation and continuously only comply with My will, which also corresponds to their will. Nevertheless, they are perfect beings created by Me which must first shape themselves into My children, into beings which must first be subjected to every influence, both good and evil, and completely and freely choose the good influence in order to strive towards Me as self-determining spiritual beings and unite with Me. Only after this test of will, which must be taken on this earth, will the being I created have attained the highest degree of perfection .... As My child it will have united itself with the Father forever and attained a supreme abundance of light, strength and power, its love and wisdom will be profound .... it will have become like Me, My image, which is made infinitely happy by My Fatherly love and also fills My heart with delight because the love for these children of Mine is incomparable .... When a spiritual being, having remained faithful to Me, embodies itself on this earth, its earthly task simultaneously involves a mission that intends to save erring souls from profound spiritual adversity. The earthly paths of these souls are particularly hard to pass through; however, the soul begins its earthly trial in full awareness and accepts any fate once it is willing to thereby attain the degree of childship to God.

Nevertheless, taking the test on earth is not determined by God, instead, even this desire must arise of its own free will and impel the light being revelling in absolute beatitude to exchange this bliss with a short but, on account of its mission unaware soul, incredibly arduous earthly existence .... Although it is granted every conceivable help on earth by the beings of light, they must also observe its freedom of will or it will be impossible for the soul to advance. Such an earthly test requires immense willpower, for worldly temptations will influence this soul especially strongly and it will have to fight many a battle in order to prevail over matter, yet a complete descent into the control by matter need not be feared, because its longing for the kingdom it had left is stronger than the longing for matter, even though on earth it is not aware of its true home. For this reason beings of light can support it constantly and grant it every help to attain its goal on earth. During the last days before the end many beings of light are embodied on earth, after all, this time is particularly advantageous for their higher development, for taking their test of earthly life, because people require spiritual leaders and they are mainly entrusted with this ministry as their mission. These spiritual beings must absolve a strict school of life, as due to their psychological abilities they carry far more responsibility for their souls, they must equally struggle and fight against all kinds of cravings and their life is full of renunciations and sacrifices. Nevertheless, they do not experience them as painfully once their aspiration for ascent comes to the fore, which can already commence at a very early age but can also only start at an advanced age; for freedom of will determines their path of life until their physical death, which for many active beings of light during the last days on earth coincides with the final end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The burden of sin in the beyond .... Atonement or forgiveness ....

B.D. 3909 from October 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Every sin you commit against other people and thus also against Me, Who gave you the commandment of love, becomes a burden to you. And your sins will be a heavy burden to you in the beyond if you don't make

Amends for them on earth already. Therefore, do not believe that you are not punished when you sin against other people; do not believe that there is no fair judge because He does not appear to you straight away. And do not believe that you are without guilt because other people do the same to you and disregard My commandment of love .... You dull your conscience but it does not diminish the extent of your guilt since your intellect remains active and knows full well the difference between right and wrong. And your will is not forced to think and behave as you do, thus you are responsible yourselves and you burden yourselves tremendously when you accumulate one sin after another .... when you harm another person, when you pursue him and act with unashamed unkindness, instead of supporting him in his adversity by helping him and thus loving him unselfishly, which alone is pleasing before My eyes. You submit yourselves to the power of Satan who controls your souls in accordance with his will, who pulls you into disaster and who, as reward for your willingness, merely gives you the feeling of a temporary improvement of your earthly living conditions.

But how can this benefit your souls? Do not exceed the amount of your sins because your future remorse will be dreadful .... Believe in a righteous God Who will hold you to account for all your deeds and ask Him for forgiveness of your guilt, pray to Him for the reinforcement of your will to do good, for the strength to do kind deeds .... muster the will to be good and you will receive help, you will be able to save yourselves from the mire of sin, you will already find forgiveness on earth and mercy before My eyes .... But do not disregard Him Who gave life to you, do not deny Him righteousness, and become aware of your sins, do not offend against the commandment of love which I Myself gave to you for the benefit of your souls. Have mercy on the weak and sick and you will find mercy with Me, ease their suffering and I will always be ready to help when you are in need .... For as you do to others I will do to you on the Day of Judgment, which is close at hand. Do not sin, so that the amount of your sins will not increase, so that the burden of your sins won't push you down and you cannot find mercy anymore on the Day of Judgment. For I know of every injustice, nothing is hidden from My eyes, you will have to give account for every thought and deed and woe unto him who is struck by My Judgment, who will feel My justice when his sins become revealed. His penance will be hard but appropriate to his guilt for I Am a fair judge even if My patience and mercy are without end .... But there is a limit to what you may do, and when you overstep this limit the hour of judgment will have come which will demand justice for all sins as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love constructive force .... lovelessness destructive force ....

B.D. 3910 from October 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The strongest driving force on earth should be love .... but if greed, which arises from self-love, is greater than love, the human being will miss his purpose of earthly life and his embodiment on earth will not bring him spiritual success. And therefore love, which is the sole purpose of his earthly life, cannot be preached to the human being seriously enough, for existence as a human being is only a short phase in the spiritual's ascent development which, however, can also ruin the infinitely long time of development beforehand if the human being, in freedom of will, does not make the divine law of love the fundamental principle of his earthly change. The commandment of love must again and again be presented to people as a divine commandment so that they observe it and live accordingly. And if it is therefore disregarded, the human being acts contrary to divine order, and this always has a clearly recognizable effect. Everything is out of harmony with order, to the sorrow of people themselves who live without love. For even an apparent order of external living conditions is only maintained through increased unkindness, which will always cause harm to fellow human beings, to themselves or to their possessions. All thought, speech and action which lacks love will have detrimental consequences for the soul and body of the person who lives without love .... But at the same time, as it is directed against the neighbour, it will also harm him and thus kill love but not awaken love .... For all unkindness is a driving force which has a destructive effect, opposite to love, which is in itself a force which builds up and sustains .... For it is divine, and everything divine is animating strength, thus unkindness, as completely opposite, is a strength which leads to death .... The initially ignorant being, the human being at the beginning of his earthly career, must therefore be informed of the blessing of love as well as of the spoiling unkindness .... He must be instructed and love must be presented to him as the most desirable thing on earth. And if he violates the commandment of love he must feel the effect of unkindness in himself. For this reason God will never ever intervene to prevent people from carrying out actions without love which violate all divine order, for love has to be practiced voluntarily, and thus the human being's will cannot be curtailed so that he will learn from the effects of his unkind actions, speech and thoughts how far he has distanced himself from the eternal order and strive back of his own accord .... so that he will change to love in free will. And therefore the destructive effect is not diminished by God either, and therefore there can only be a state of greatest adversity and physical tribulation on earth if love has diminished amongst people .... but also the activity of love alleviates the greatest suffering and shows people the right way to also establish orderly living conditions if only they are willing to work with love. For unselfish activity of love works wonders .... And where unkindness has caused destruction on the greatest scale, loving activity can create complete balance, and people will live in order who make the eternal law of love their fundamental principle, as it is God's will. Yet only love restores this order, for it alone is the strength which creates, enlivens and sustains, it alone is the strength which makes people happy and leads them towards their final aim .... it alone brings them success, for the sake of which the human being walks on earth .... he develops upwards, he approaches God, Who is eternal love, and his soul unites with Him through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reality of matter .... (christian science objection)

B.D. 3911 from October 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

I reveal to people on earth through the inner word what contributes to the enlightenment of their thinking, depending on the individual's degree of maturity and need. Yet not everything is necessary for him to know as long as he lives on earth, as long as he has not yet reached the degree of love which enables him to receive wisdom in all its fullness. But it is more beneficial for the human being that he has less knowledge than that he lives in error, and therefore I always want to provide clarification where there is a danger that the human being will get lost in erroneous thinking, that he will try to intellectually penetrate knowledge which he can only receive on the path of love through the heart .... There is a great difference whether the world with everything on and in it is regarded as My work, as My will which has become form, or whether it is regarded as not existing in reality, as imaginary creations of human senses which can be brought into appearance by the human being's world of thoughts, which has no existence other than that which the human being himself gives them. Matter is certainly transient as such but nevertheless My work which exists as long as it is held by My will. Matter, too, is something spiritual to which I gave a form, it, too, is a power station of My eternally emanating strength of love .... Thus it is, as it were, a form which absorbs My strength, just as the form itself is at the same time strength consolidated by My will .... It is real as long as you see it, yet not permanent as a form, for as soon as My will withdraws from this form it dissolves again into spiritual substances which I consolidate anew again through My will as long as the development of the still immature spiritual necessitates an external form. Thus matter is indeed transient and you can observe its passing away with your own eyes, yet as long as you see it it is also real, it exists and proves Me Myself, that is, it testifies to My creative will and My creative power. And if you know the purpose of all matter, of every work of creation, then you will also respect matter and make it possible for it to fulfil its purpose. But you should not love matter, i.e. strive for it and try to take possession of it .... For it is only the external form of the still completely immature spiritual substance which you certainly should and can help through the right use of matter but which you, as a spiritual substance far below yourselves, should not strive for in order not to endanger yourselves. Nothing I let come into being is without meaning and purpose, so why should I place mirages before your eyes which could be denied any purposefulness? .... Just as your body as matter is in itself the carrier of your soul, of the spiritual substance which is intended to develop upwards, so is every visible work of creation a carrier of the spiritual substance, only in different degrees of development, although it is transient. As long as you can see it, it is My will which has become form. The ascent development can certainly also proceed in purely spiritual creation, yet earth is a special school of the spirit, and its creations have a special purpose and also successful effect .... Spiritual substances which are far away from Me, which are at the greatest distance from Me, place themselves outside My circle of love and therefore also deprive themselves of My supply of strength .... And spiritual things which are powerless harden themselves .... Thus it becomes matter itself, and thus the explanation will also be more comprehensible that matter is hardened spiritual substance which, nevertheless, is given the opportunity through My love and wisdom to redeem itself, to develop upwards, to re-enter the circuit of My love and thus also to receive strength, first to a lesser extent, then to a greater extent, and this signifies the softening of matter .... which will now also explain to you the diversity of creation, from the stone world, plant world, animal world, ascending to the human being. The transitoriness of the earthly, of matter, is therefore no proof of its unreality, for only that which is completely devoid of spiritual substance is unreal, but then it is also no longer visible to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destroying and annihilating matter against God's order ....

B.D. 3912 from October 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

As the spiritual in matter relates to itself, so is this matter also to evaluate .... If it perceives matter as a fetter then it seeks to escape from it, it seeks to break it, and thus matter causes the spiritual will to change, that the spiritual decides to serve in order to be released from its fetter. The spiritual therefore perceives matter as a court .... But the human being, in his wrong thinking and will, strives towards matter, which he should overcome during the short time of his earthly change. The human being can detach himself from it in free will, only the physical cover still surrounds the spiritual in him, and this cover is no longer so oppressive so that he can bear it and therefore feels it less as a fetter where his will is active in the right direction. Only the wrongly directed will makes the fetter noticeable, because then it is shown to him through God's love and wisdom that his striving is a wrong one, because through physical strain he should recognize in himself the worthlessness of matter in order to regard it as unimportant and only pay attention to the spiritual in himself. Nevertheless, the human being remains in constant contact with matter during his earthly life because he should help it, i.e. the spiritual substance in matter, to detach itself from it .... because he should create an opportunity for matter to fulfil its useful purpose .... that is, to use it in the right way. The love of the heart should not apply to matter, yet the love for the unredeemed in matter should motivate the human being to utilize matter and to create forms from it again which are meaningful and expedient for the preservation and existence of other creations, for people and animals .... Therefore, the destruction of matter is contrary to God's order as long as the purpose of such destruction is not to transform it into creations which are a blessing for the neighbour. Matter may only be desired and utilized in this sense; however, the human being should never seek to enrich himself with matter, its acquisition should never keep him from spiritual striving, i.e., he should never put the desire for earthly possessions before the striving for spiritual good, for then he would fail to recognize the actual essence of matter, which harbours immature spiritual substances which are still at the beginning of their development. The slow ascent development of the spiritual, which is at the greatest distance from God, can only take place in bound will because it would continue to misuse free will and never ever find its way back to God. The spiritual being's wrong will has to be steered into a direction which, however, it need not take if it wants to resist .... A pressure must be exerted on the spiritual which the spiritual feels unbearably and from which it wants to escape. The spiritual substance, which was originally able to work freely, is prevented from working by a hard counter-will, and God Himself opposes it with hard counter-will through matter, through an extremely hard external form which the spiritual substance is unable to break through because it is completely without strength in its God-remote state. For the powerful spiritual, matter is no resistance, but can be dissolved in a moment. The spiritual must therefore feel its powerlessness in matter, otherwise it would never ever strive towards the source of strength from eternity. And as long as it is completely opposed to God it remains in the powerless, therefore dead state until it itself weakens in its resistance, until it is ready for a serving activity to improve its agonizing state by a little. The harder matter is, the more God-opposing spiritual it holds within itself, and the more harmful the striving for matter has an effect on the human being. Only when the resistance to God has diminished considerably will the external form also be softer and more pliable, and the spiritual substance can escape its deformation in an ever shorter time in order to finally undergo the last test of will on earth in the human being, where the spiritual substance is indeed still enclosed in a material shell, which, however, no longer exerts any coercion on his will but which he now has to use correctly if he wants to be rid of his material cover and enter the spiritual kingdom again as a completely free being, if he wants to reach his original state again, to be creatively and formingly active, as is his destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nothing is senseless and useless .... activity .... miniature creations ....

B.D. 3913 from October 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Nothing is without meaning and purpose, not even the smallest work of creation which came forth from My hands. It is just that the meaning and purpose is not always obvious to people and that is why they doubt the purposefulness of certain creations. If the spiritual eye were accessible to you, you would see tremendous activity wherever the eye wanders, you would see nothing that remains inactive, for even seemingly dead matter, the most solid rock, is enlivened by countless beings which work diligently and bring about a slow change in that which appears lifeless to your eyes. Yet this is only visible to the spiritual eye because everything is spiritual activity and the earthly activity, which you can observe with your physical eyes, only begins when a certain degree of spiritual maturity has been reached. Nevertheless, matter, which in itself seems inactive, also serves insofar as it favours the development of that which is banished in it and that it again offers innumerable living beings of smallest dimensions a possibility of life which your eyes are also unable to see. The upward development of the spiritual necessitates innumerable phases of which you have too little knowledge, even if the purpose and meaning of the works of creation is comprehensible to you. Before the spiritual has reached the degree that its envelope reveals life, so that it can take up residence in the living being visible to the human eye, it has had to go through innumerable other deformations in the miniature creations of which you certainly have knowledge but which you cannot see with the naked eye. But you nevertheless cannot regard these smallest and most minute creations as meaningless and purposeless, even if their purpose is hidden from you, for My love does not let anything come into being which does not have a purpose for time or eternity. And thus you can also deduce from this that My will remains continuously active in order to create new things, because every work of My hands serves the final redemption of that which was banished for the purpose of its ascent development. For this would never take place in free will, thus the spiritual being is subject to the law of compulsion for a certain period of time .... i.e., in accordance with My will it has to carry out a serving activity which corresponds to its external form .... But it always has to declare its willingness to do so beforehand, otherwise it will not be admitted to these serving activities either, so that it therefore has to give up its resistance for the time being before I give it the opportunity of an ascent development. And furthermore, you will understand that matter is to be respected as a means for the redemption of the spiritual substance insofar as that it is not wantonly destroyed or kept away from its serving task, be it still seemingly dead to you or also a carrier of living beings of all kinds .... What you are entitled to, what you are allowed to destroy without having to answer for it, you will recognize emotionally, and what you destroy in order to give it another form which shall fulfil its serving purpose again will find My approval and be blessed .... But don't regard anything as futile and pointless, for My wisdom and love has been at work in every, even the smallest, work of creation and My will has been active .... Human creations can indeed lack wisdom and love, divine creations never do, and if you regard all matter, every living being, as a divine creation, you will respect it and help it to salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Highest perfection possible in the short earth time ....

B.D. 3914 from October 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You will achieve the highest possible perfection on earth if only you are of good will .... For the earthly lifetime is completely sufficient to shape you into love and thus to assimilate you to My fundamental nature, which eliminates every imperfection. But since your free will is decisive you can also extend this change into love for an infinitely long time, and the alignment with Me can still be so far away at the time of your demise on earth that you will need several periods of development, for I truly do not curtail your will when it concerns the attainment of your soul's maturity, which can only be acquired through free will. Your path of development before the embodiment as a human being was endlessly long and your state agoniszing and laborious .... But only in the short time of earthly life can you be given information, only in the short time of earthly life can you be instructed about the meaning and purpose of life and about your task, for only as a human being do you have the ability to grasp the context and to deal intellectually with your being .... If you now draw your benefit from these teachings by seriously thinking about them and trying to adjust your earthly way of life accordingly, you will not live unsuccessfully but will soon be able to record a spiritual ascent .... You will make an effort to fulfil My commandments of love and your redemption from the bondage of matter will begin .... the change of life in love will completely redeem you from all bondage, from spiritual darkness and from lack of strength .... The being must first be able to think before it can use its free will, and so that the human being uses it correctly he must also be instructed correctly. This is why it is absolutely necessary for people to be instructed by proper teachers if they want to achieve their aim in life, if they want to become perfect. And I instruct every seriously willing person as I have promised .... as it is beneficial for him. And therefore I gave the human being intellect, I gave him the ability to think which he can utilize according to his will. But if a gift is left unused, success must inevitably also fail to materialize, and the human being will end his earthly life as the same imperfect being as he started it. But both are open to him, highest perfection or a state of deepest darkness and ignorance, the state of imperfection. And either eternal life in light and strength, thus beatitude, is his share or a renewed course of development on this earth, if the being has sunk so low that the ascent development in the spiritual kingdom cannot continue but necessitates a banishment in matter. Again and again the human being must be reminded of the great responsibility he bears towards his soul, how he can create supreme bliss for himself through his will on the one hand and let it go through endless torments on the other hand if he uses his will wrongly .... And such instruction requires willing teachers who know the fullest truth and therefore can also truthfully inform the human being about your earthly task, about the consequences of a right as well as a wrong direction of will. And this will also make it understandable why I Myself appear as the giver of truth, why I Myself take care that people are given correct knowledge and that it finds access to them. And if the human being is to answer for himself he must first be given the opportunity to use his intellectual thinking and to let his will become active .... He has to get to know My commandments of love and then take a stand on them of his own free will .... His success and the duration of his development upwards will be correspondingly. But once he reaches his aim .... whether it will last for eternities or he will reach perfection after his short earthly lifetime is up to his free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Need of the fellow human being drive to the activity of love ....

B.D. 3915 from October 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

This should be your constant motivation to work with love, that you see your fellow human being's need and that your heart is touched by it, so that the flame of love lights up in you and you have the desire to also glow through your fellow human being's heart, so that his need is alleviated spiritually and earthly. For what you do not do out of love is worthless for your upward development. You have to do good deeds for your neighbour without expecting a reward, only driven by the feeling of wanting to help and to reduce the hardship. Anyone who performs works of neighbourly love for the sake of reward is still too much in self-love and his soul has not yet recognized the purpose of life .... to shape itself into love. Anyone who is active in love for the sake of reward has already received his earthly reward and cannot expect a spiritual reward. But anyone who practices love driven by his heart does so without thinking of reward, even if the spiritual reward is certain to him; and this is true love which only gives without wanting to receive and which nevertheless receives more than it gives. And this is why great adversity has to sweep the earth in order to kindle true love in people's hearts, who are often too indolent to kindle the smouldering spark within themselves so that it becomes a bright flame. Much suffering and hardship could be alleviated on earth through right love activity, and the spiritual ascent would be assured for the souls. But people mostly pass by their fellow human being's misery carelessly, and thus there is no upward development but rather standstill and decline, and the earthly hardship becomes ever greater as a result. The spark of the divine spirit rests in every human being, and thus every human being is also created capable of love, yet if he lets the noblest part of himself wither away, only a distorted image of what was once perfect as God's creation will remain. For if the created being lacks love there is no longer anything of divinity in it, but the slightest emotion about the fellow human being's fate ignites the divine spark of love, and the being is saved for eternity if it pursues its innermost feeling and thus helpfully bestows its love upon its fellow human being. The small spark can become a bright flame, and the flame will merge with the eternal fire .... the human being changes into love, as is his destiny on earth. And if the great earthly adversity achieves this, it is of immeasurable value for the souls which still lack love, and it will be recognized as a great grace from God one day when earthly life has been successfully completed. Anyone who gives with love will never have to fear that he will spend himself, for he will be rewarded for his gift, both temporally and eternally; anyone who shares the little he possesses with someone poorer will not have to fear any hardship himself, for God shares with him and His gift is truly a thousand times more valuable .... He who gives with a loving heart will awaken love in return, and you do not know what that means, that love will increase in itself. Yet you snatch from satan what he already believes to possess, you restore to life what was dead, you direct strength where it is lacking and thereby exercise the greatest mercy on the soul of his fellow human being, who is now also capable and willing to love and does good for the sake of good. And if you understand this, you will also understand the great earthly adversity, you will see it as God's sending and endure it with surrender into His will, you will try to control it through loving activity and, as it were, also be active in redemption in the last days, for only love is the remedy, only love gives you freedom, strength and light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sleep of death .... rising from the graves on the judgment day ....

B.D. 3916 from October 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The dead only rest according to the body, i.e., the body is relieved of all earthly activity, and the earthly-material fulfils its purpose assigned to it by the creator by still granting residence to innumerable living beings in its process of dissolution until it is completely dissipated again as spiritual substance. The human soul, however, no longer has a share in the body's state of rest; it can indeed dwell in the beyond without activity, yet this state is not a state of rest but a state of impotent awareness of its existence, a state of greatest powerlessness which is agonizing because it is consciously felt by the soul. Therefore, it is not possible to speak of a state of rest for the dead and even less so for souls which have reached a degree of perfection that they can enter spheres of light. For these souls are constantly active and are blissfully happy in their activity. And therefore it is wrong to speak of the sleep of the dead until their awakening on the last day .... A raising of the dead will certainly take place on that day .... the spiritually dead on earth will awaken from their sleep when they recognize God in His greatness and might and when they have to answer to His justice. But this awakening will be dreadful. And so, too, many who rest in the graves, bodily and spiritual, who already dwell in the spheres of the beyond, will be called to account because they prefer the rest of death to life-giving activity .... On the day of judgement those souls will also be sentenced to renewed banishment in matter, so that they can now taste the state of rest which seemed desirable to them and yet from which they were able to escape. For if a soul regresses in the beyond it will strive towards matter itself and its will will be complied with .... thus the raising from the graves on the last day will have to be understood .... The body of flesh has certainly found its rest insofar as it no longer needs to serve the soul, yet its spiritual substances must also continue to fulfil their purpose according to divine destiny. But the souls are to be pitied if they cannot enter the state of life after the death of the body, and the resurrection on the last day to eternal life or to eternal damnation is only to be understood in such a way that the realization will suddenly come to those living on earth, the awakening from deepest spiritual sleep, but to the evil for judgment; For good people who are turned towards God and fulfil God's will know about the state of life after bodily death and do not fear the latter, and they also enter eternal life. But many souls will also have to go the renewed course of development on the new earth through their creations, which have long since departed from this earth, which had time in abundance in the spiritual kingdom to change their will and become active, but which remained in their powerless state and preferred the tranquillity of death and therefore became increasingly more powerless, so that the spiritual itself hardened and is ripe for renewed banishment in earthly creations. These arise from their graves, as it were, for they are again offered a new opportunity to come to the light of day, albeit after an inconceivably long period of time. All that is dead in spirit will awake on the last day, yet not to life, but to judgment .... Blessed are those who do not rest in this sleep of death, blessed are those who are constantly active on earth or in the spiritual kingdom and whose activity does not consist in earthly toil but serves their spiritual development .... blessed are those who live in the spirit, who do not give themselves over to slothful sleep, who do not seek rest, for they will live in bliss and need not fear the day of resurrection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Short deadline to the end for the sake of weak souls ....

B.D. 3917 from October 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The fact that you are still given a short period of time until the end is due to My greater than great love, which still wants to create opportunities for you to save your souls from eternal damnation, i.e. from renewed banishment in hardest matter for an infinitely long period of time. But people are unteachable in their delusion, they don't believe in the end and therefore don't arrange their lives accordingly either. However, individual souls are still weak, their will has not yet finally decided, they have not yet completely fallen prey to satan, even though they do not consciously and seriously strive towards Me. And because of these souls I do not depart from the appointed time of dissolution, even though humanity has long since reached the spiritual low which results in such a total dissolution. I hold fast to the time which has been determined since eternity, and therefore you still have to expect a short time of grace which, although it is earthly extraordinarily difficult for you to bear, can still bring salvation to isolated souls as it considerably increases the state of maturity of those who are Mine and have to live through this difficult time. Yet for their sake the days will be shortened, as I have promised .... For when the end time has entered the final phase there is almost no hope left to still win souls, and then My followers shall experience the truth of My word .... they will hardly become aware of the time, so quickly will the days pass until I Myself come to fetch them into My kingdom .... for in this time the spiritual in the human being will have decided for or against Me .... In this last phase the devils will obviously stand opposite My own and the number of the latter will be small but the number of people who are true devils in human form will be overwhelming. And then comes the end .... And therefore still make extensive use of this short period of time for your own soul as well as for the souls of fellow human beings who urgently need enlightenment, to whom My will shall be made known and to whom you therefore have to bring My word, who shall be admonished and warned so that they cannot say that they remained completely ignorant. Use the time and work for Me wherever the opportunity is offered to you. For I Myself will lead the people to you whom you should help spiritually and earthly, I Myself will guide you and show you where a needy person is who needs you spiritually and earthly. For I have mercy on every single soul and want to help it and save it from eternal damnation. And if you only see unkindness, hatred and injustice around you, then know that weak souls dwell in the midst of the devils, who must be helped if they are not to fall prey to their power. And take care of these weak souls, show them neighbourly love, impart My word to them and thus give them the only powerful means to become strong and to save themselves from the darkness of night into the light of day. But the day is irrevocably drawing to a close and the night will come from which no soul will be able to save itself .... It is already late in the evening but the brightness is still sufficient to let lost souls recognize the right path which leads them to the aim where My messengers and guides stand who grant support to all who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Selfless service in every walk of life .... Poverty .... Willingness to give ....

B.D. 3918 from October 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Everything you do you should do in the knowledge that you are carrying out divine will. Therefore you have to entrust all your thoughts, words and actions to Him, you have to request His blessing for this and entirely commend yourselves to His divine guidance .... you have to put His will completely in charge of your daily life, that is, you only need want your way of life to be pleasing to Him and always do your best to attain His love. Then you can neither speak nor do anything which opposes God and your life on earth will not be unsuccessful for your souls. You fulfil God’s will when the commandment of love becomes the guiding principle of your life, then you live up to the most important law and God will bless you, spiritually as well as worldly.

Your purpose on earth is to serve unselfishly and you can do so in every situation, irrespective of whether you are poor or wealthy, great or small, respected and powerful or inconspicuously weak .... You can always be of service providing you want to be of service. Every human being is offered ample opportunity to serve kindly and no one should believe to be in need of receiving help themselves and reduce their own resolve to give because he has nothing to give .... Even the poorest can give .... and if he has no material wealth then he can give love and thereby awaken the love in others .... he can be willing to give and his will is then likened to a good deed.

But at all times God only looks into the heart and no impulse remains hidden from Him therein. An outwardly apparent great act of love can be worthless in the eyes of God if the heart does not feel the love which displays the deed; and even the smallest gift is pleasing to God if it is given with a loving heart. And anyone who honestly wants to give gladly will also give of the little he owns, he won’t fearfully question but share instead .... And it will be returned to him many times over because the Lord says ‘as you give so you shall receive ....’ and His Word is truth. Thus no one should keep his possessions anxiously to himself when he endeavours to live in accordance with God’s will, he should give gladly because his action of love will reward him with far greater blessings than his few possessions could ever offer. Because he will receive exceptionally more, both earthly and spiritually .... his soul will mature, he will always be correctly guided because God Himself takes care of those who want to live as it pleases Him, and because His guidance is the guarantee to reach the goal. Only one factor is required of you: that you live with love .... that your thoughts, words and actions will always be guided by the love of your heart and that you devoutly commend yourselves to Him, Who gave you your life so that your souls can mature .... With His grace and strength you are able to do everything, even during times of greatest physical and spiritual difficulties you can do deeds of kindness providing you unite with the Eternal Love Itself through prayer, which will give you unlimited strength and grace because you want to draw nearer to Him with deeds of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light bearers 'protected by light beings' until mission accomplished .... ban circle ....

B.D. 3919 from October 31th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Those who stand in the light need not fear darkness. And thus My bearers of truth need not fear the activity of the dark forces, their decrees and measures, even though they are born in deepest hatred, even though they affect people's minds like threatening ghosts. The bearers of light will remain unharmed, for they are under My protection. And I will truly give you a safe conduct and whether you walk in the midst of devils .... For darkness does not displace the bright light which surrounds you, which is indeed not visible to human eyes but which the lower spiritual beings flee because they also recognize their lord in the light with which they don't want to come into contact. This is why a bearer of light can fearlessly confront those who want to do evil to him, he will dissuade them from their intention, they will desist from it, even if under threats and imprecations; for they feel his superiority even though they earthly don't want to acknowledge it. For many beings of light also support a bearer of light in every difficult situation in life because they will not allow a mission, which is extremely urgent, to be endangered by human will, ruled by the adversary. If I choose workers for Myself for this urgent mission, the whole kingdom of light is animated by the will to protect these workers, because My will permeates all beings which belong to My kingdom. And the strength of those beings is truly stronger than the forces of darkness, even if this does not appear so earthly. Yet the bearers of light themselves should know that they are untouchable by the forces hostile to Me .... They should therefore be without fear, a spell has been cast around them from which every dark being shrinks back if it does not want to challenge Me Myself. Only when the light bearer's mission is fulfilled, when the hour of his demise has come, will I release this circle of banishment, but to the judgement and eternal damnation of the one who breaks it .... but for the bearer of light himself to increased bliss .... As long as he works on earth on My behalf he can venture into the midst of the devils and reproach them for the sinfulness of their actions. They will not be able to hunt him down because he is My messenger, My servant, My messenger who conveys the pure spirit to earthly people in order to pull them back from the abyss of ruin. And this knowledge shall give him courage and strength, he shall believe in Me and My word and constantly be certain of My presence as long as he serves Me with zeal and performs his duties, as long as he is willing to spread My gospel to the world .... to bring the light to his fellow human beings which he has received from Me Myself .... The earth is in deepest darkness and has to be illuminated in order to let the earthly wanderers find the right path. And where such a light shines there the light-shy will never stay, instead it will flee from the light shine .... But in the spiritual world the light is penetrating, it does not shine veiled and will therefore always be felt as light by the beings of darkness but not desired .... which is why every shine of light is fled, because they cannot extinguish the light but its shine causes them torment. For behind every bearer of light I stand as the original source of light .... and where I am, the power of evil is truly broken ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Following Jesus .... A life of love and self-denial ....

B.D. 3920 from November 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who is not as gentle and patient as Me, who does not practise his discipleship by discarding all attributes which conform to My adversary, who does not persistently strive for virtues that are the hallmark of a divine being, will hardly reach the goal of finding unification with the eternal Father Who is pure love Himself and Who can only unite with living creations which, like Him, have become love. My life on earth should serve you as an example, for as a human being I was subject to the same temptations as you because I had to take the only path which could lead a soul into perfection ....

Like you, I had to fight against all longings of the flesh as well as against all attributes of an ungodly being or My life could not have served you as an example if I had been born without all human flaws and able to bypass the test of My will. I had to experience the depths of earthly life, i.e. I had to have the opportunity to voluntarily refrain from the same physical sins and avoid all incentives for them .... I had to fight against carnal longings and thereby strengthen and prepare the soul in Me to unite with the spirit. The sinfulness in My surroundings often sorely tested My love and patience, yet I wanted to remain gentle and whole-heartedly humble without exalting Myself .... And I took pity on My fellow human beings' weakness for not resisting temptations, and My love intensified .... I wanted to help those on the ground unable to get up by themselves .... For being human Myself I knew a person's weakness, and this knowledge increased My kindness and patience.

Being human Myself I was at all times able to put Myself into the situation of a sinful person's soul even though I Myself was without sin, even though I Myself, by virtue of My will, had remained victorious over all temptations of body and soul. Yet I took the strength to do so from love, and every person practising love will also muster the strength and resolve to fight against his faults and weaknesses, and he will also be victorious, for love itself is strength .... And therefore, every actively loving person will also practise all virtues which denote a divine being: he will be gentle and patient, merciful, peaceable, humble and just .... For if he meets a fellow human being with love his thoughts are loving too, and he fights all weaknesses and faults with ease. Follow Me .... live a life of love and self-denial like Me and you will release yourselves from all sinful longings, you will not become subject to sin yourselves, you will bring yourselves into line with the nature of eternal love and already find union with it on earth, and the attainment of your goal will be certain for you. Hence, like Me, you too have to take the cross upon yourselves at all times, and you should not become impatient, for if you sincerely appeal for My help I will help you carry it, and the more willingly the soul carries the cross imposed on it by the Father's love for the sake of its full maturity, the sooner it will deliver itself from earthly longings.

Follow Me and take My life on earth as an example, and you will never become subject to sin again, you will release yourselves by virtue of your determination and love, you will become free and infinitely happy beings, equipped with all divine characteristics, you will be full of light and strength in the spiritual kingdom and live blissfully happy in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Putting spiritual work first .... new sphere of activity ....

B.D. 3921 from November 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

I truly know best what will help you to increase your soul's maturity, and your earthly fate will therefore always correspond to the soul's needs, but it will thank Me at the end of its earthly life that I have taken its neediness into account. Earthly life only lasts a short time and can never offer you a substitute for what the soul loses if the body's desires are given too much consideration. For your soul needs its desires to be set aside, all obstacles to its development have to be removed, and the body will always feel this in a way which is not very pleasing to it. Yet always rely on My love and wisdom, believe that everything concerning you is recognized by My wisdom as beneficial for you and is imposed on you by My love, and therefore always submit to My will so that you will become blissfully happy. But you, My servants on earth, must be especially prepared for your ministry in the last days before the end, you must put the spiritual before the earthly and always bear in mind that you have placed yourselves in My service, that you cannot serve two masters, Me and the world .... Your spiritual work shall be everything to you, I have called you to spiritual work, and your fate on earth will be such that you can accomplish this work unhindered .... that you can be diligently active for Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world. I will lead you to the circle in which you are to work, and depending on your love for Me and your fellow human beings you will also be able to achieve success: Rescue of erring souls from spiritual darkness .... Consider that this is your most important earthly task for which you have freely offered yourselves to Me, consider that it is far more necessary and urgent than the removal of earthly worries .... consider that many people are suitable for the latter but only few are willing to take on the former, for the removal of spiritual hardship, and therefore the need for spiritual workers on earth is great .... But where I find such My blessing will always be recognizable, and I will guide their steps such that they will be able to work beneficially where there is great need. You, My servants on earth, know that the time until the end is only short and that you should make full use of this time for Me, you should spread My gospel throughout the world. And I Myself will instruct you where to carry out your spiritual activity in the coming difficult time which precedes the last end. Where spiritual hardship is great, I need capable labourers to work the fallow field, to plant good seed and to reap good fruit .... And thus, confidently and willingly submit yourselves to My will, surrender yourselves to My guidance, for it is the only right one, both for yourselves as well as for the countless souls to whom you shall bring help in spiritual adversity. Wait in patience until I call you, and only use every day for your own soul's maturity, accept My word with a hungry heart and let its strength flow through you, place all your worries and needs, whether spiritual or earthly, into My hand and let Me Myself take care of you, and your earthly life will truly not be an idle one, for to fulfil a mission such as the one assigned to you requires a will turned towards Me, profound faith and love for Me and for your neighbour .... And the soul of the one who is looked after with this mission must mature on earth, for My grace and My blessing is certain for him. The time until the end is only short, yet difficult for each individual .... But anyone who draws strength and grace from Me will also survive it without harm to his soul, he will be able to make use of it and give up earthly life rich in spiritual treasures in order to exchange a blissful life for it in My kingdom, where he will be compensated a thousand fold for all renunciations and privations which earthly life brought him because he remained faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strictest self-criticism whether spiritual or earthly thought is desired .... clairvoyant ....

B.D. 3922 from November 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Don't fall prey to those forces which I have not instructed to impart knowledge to you which I Myself keep hidden from you. For what I want to say to you who serve Me on earth I say to you Myself through the voice of the spirit, and this alone shall you hear. Bright-eyed souls can certainly follow the execution of My eternal plan due to their state of maturity, but this of itself prohibits them from revealing individual fates to people to whom I Myself have not yet opened up the inner vision, because My wisdom keeps future things hidden from people, the knowledge of which is not necessary for the attainment of maturity of soul. You must learn to differentiate between purely worldly processes and spiritual activity. You must know that My messengers, My representatives, who have abundant knowledge at their disposal, only have the task to work spiritually, i.e. to help fellow human beings in spiritual adversity and to confirm this help through earthly neighbourly love. Therefore, anyone who has been assigned such an earthly task by Me is truly not to inform his fellow human beings about things which I keep secret because this is more beneficial for the souls. But if a person uses his clairvoyant gift for this purpose he will be influenced by forces which are not favourable to him and he will easily fall into error, his gift of seeing will be clouded by the purpose which is not pleasing to Me .... And you will truly have no advantage from knowledge which I did not give you but human intellect which steps out of association with Me if it seeks to fathom earthly processes. And thus My servants must also exercise the strictest criticism of their thoughts and, if possible, avoid any fusion of spiritual and earthly problems .... This is also of extraordinary importance for all proclamations which are conveyed to people through My love .... The spirit from Me only imparts spiritual knowledge .... and this is the purest truth. Every desire to penetrate earthly knowledge, every question, the answer to which is of no use to the souls, forces the spirit from Me into inactivity, that is, the voice of the world drowns out its subtle voice. And forces which consciously want to lead the human being into error are at work .... the human being's thinking is directed towards purely earthly questions, and then pure spiritual activity is switched off. You, My servants on earth, must always be able to make this subtle distinction, and therefore you should not take offence at transcripts which originated in less intimate contact if you only consider the one thing, whether it contains a purely spiritual truth or a statement which has nothing to do with purely spiritual knowledge. The transmissions from the spiritual kingdom are subject to constant control and lying spirits cannot take part in it as soon as it concerns the transmission of the divine word .... For I Myself watch over it and do not allow My word to be defaced by dark forces. If, however, the recipient's thoughts stray and he demands temporal or numerical clarification about certain processes or successes, then he no longer desires My word, he no longer desires pure spiritual nourishment which I always offer him unadulterated, and then his thinking is also subject to error, for then he is no longer active as My servant on earth in the sense of the word .... he is not a recipient of My word but uses his intellect like any other human being .... he thinks under the influence of those forces which try to invalidate My word. Yet I will give you clarification about this at any time and only demand strictest criticism of yourselves, then you will also always be able to separate earthly from purely spiritual things and find yourselves in fullest truth. And such processes and doubts are also permitted by Me in order to induce you into this self-criticism, because this is of greatest value for the attainment of maturity of soul, that you disregard everything earthly as soon as you want to receive spiritual good, commanded by Me Myself and therefore also in accordance with utmost truth, for My will is always to instruct you in truth, yet your will must strive for the same so that you will not fall prey to those forces which are enemies of the pure truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Consoling father words ....

B.D. 3923 from November 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Every path is passable for you with My help. And therefore you need not fear anything, whatever is demanded of you. You should firmly believe that I always take care of you and therefore not let any fear arise if you are threatened by disaster. Anyone who carries Me in his heart is safe everywhere and at all times, for I Myself lead him by the hand and the path he takes will be passable despite all obstacles. Believe in Me, firmly and unshakably, and all adversity will remain far away from you, yet weakness of faith still causes hardship so that it will be strengthened by My obvious help. How often have I promised My protection to you who want to serve Me on earth, and fearlessly you would have to face every danger if you remember My word .... And so that you don't become weak, immerse yourselves often and sincerely in My word, let Me speak to you and receive increased strength by opening your heart to My love which feeds you with My word, which carries strength within itself. Strive towards Me and let your thoughts constantly wander into the spiritual kingdom, and you will master everything that is demanded of you, you will be able to carry out your earthly activity and pass the earthly battle of life, but you will also be able to work spiritually with success. Just stay in constant contact with Me and you will never be powerless .... Thus you need not fear anything from the world, you need not be timid because of your own physical weakness, for countless beings stand by your side if you need help, both earthly and spiritually. And truly, everything is possible for them because they are permeated by My strength and inspired by My will. So what should harm you? What should make you become discouraged? As long as you possess My love you will lack nothing, and you possess My love as long as you are Mine, through your will, through loving activity and conscious striving towards Me .... as long as you want to serve Me because your heart urges you towards Me .... And therefore you need never fear anything, for I will never withdraw My love from you, it is just that it is not always obvious to you as long as you live on earth and should pass your last test of will. But My word constantly assures you of My love, My word promises you constant protection and a constant supply of strength, and My word is and remains eternal truth .... And therefore always abide by My word .... Let Me speak to you as soon as you are in distress of body and soul, and again and again you will be able to draw comfort and strength, and your faith will be strengthened until nothing is able to shake you anymore, no matter what comes over you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love building principle - lovelessness destroying principle ....

B.D. 3924 from November 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Even the immutable law of love can be overturned in free will. It is the law which underlies the divine order and which is therefore eternally unchangeable in itself and the fulfilment of which means upward development, construction and preservation of all creations that have emerged from God. If this law is overturned, then backward development and destruction is the inevitable consequence. And it is up to the human will to place itself under this law and thus to remain in the divine order or to transgress against the law contrary to the divine order. Understandably, the consequences of the right or wrong will are of immense importance for the spiritual, which is embodied in the human being for the final test of will. For to violate the fundamental law is to destroy the very element of life, because the original substance of all created things is love .... a power that emanates from God as the eternal love, thus also being the all-sustaining elemental power. And thus a violation of love is a non-observance of this power and its original source, a violation of love is a counteraction and therefore destructive where eternal love was active in building up. Divine order cannot continue to exist where the law of love is not observed, and thus spiritual and earthly chaos, spiritual and earthly decay is the inevitable result of it, which ultimately leads to dissolution. This cannot be made comprehensible to the human intellect as long as it sins against divine law itself .... But if he fulfils it, then this explanation is also understandable to him because he is able to feel the strength of love himself as well as to recognize all correlations in a bright spirit and thus develops upwards. But the former completely eliminates that strength which alone is constructive and constant, and he remains a dead creature as long as he is not permeated by the strength of love .... in the state of death. For life alone only creates the fulfilment of the fundamental law, life is inconceivable without love, life is a state of divine order. For earthly life as a human being is also spiritual death as soon as it is led without love. The constructive principle remains love for all eternity, the destructive principle is unkindness and hatred .... And thus people can never ever expect a life, a life of the soul on this side and the other side, in which the last principle prevails .... For life on earth is only an illusory life which ultimately disintegrates into nothing. But anyone who pays homage to the divine principle, who observes the law of love and lives accordingly, his life is indestructible, it remains untouched by the destructive effect of unkindness, it is a life in fullest strength because he is constantly fed by the original source of strength, because he himself unites with eternal love through a life of love and thus can never ever lose his life, which is fundamentally only consolidated strength of love. Anyone who understands this is already highly placed in the knowledge which only love can bring him, the integration into the eternal law and thus life in divine order .... And he need not fear death, for there is no death for him, he lives and will live in eternity, united with the eternal love, Which was his origin, Which as eternal creative power continues to be active and gives countless beings eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Word of God - silent admonisher .... loud voice - natural disaster ....

B.D. 3925 from November 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Pay attention to the ever-recurring admonitions from above and don't let them fall on your ears. For every hour and every day is precious if you consider your salvation and work diligently before the end comes. Do not let Me call in vain, do not let Me pound on your hearts in vain, but receive Me and open the door of your heart to Me voluntarily, if I desire entrance. I still come to you as a silent admonisher when I approach you in the word, but not for long, then My call will sound loud and mighty from above and you will be terrified by the power of My voice. It is still up to you whether you want to listen to Me or let My word fade away in your ears .... But then you will have to hear Me and My voice will touch you terribly .... You will no longer be able to recognize My love but will have to bow down to My wrath, although even then My love will still be at work, only no longer recognizable to you as love .... Yet My word is still a sign of My love for you, for it sounds gently and admonishingly like a father speaks to his children whom he wants to guide onto the right path. But if My word is not heeded My might will appear and you will be terrified of it and fall into the fear of death .... And for many the hour of death will also have come, the hour of passing away from this earth, and blessed is he who has already found Me before that he need not fear this last hour. And this is the purpose of My word .... I court your love, I try to draw you to Me, always taking your free will into account, I try to guide you towards the spiritual kingdom, and therefore I admonish you to distance yourselves from earthly matter, from earthly striving. For I can only be found if you renounce the world and its pleasures and seek unity with Me .... Then I Myself will come to meet you and will never let you go from Me again .... Therefore heed My word and do not belong to those whose senses I must direct to Me through My power .... Come to Me of your own accord by desiring My word and letting yourselves be instructed by Me, listen to Me and pay attention to what I tell you .... Believe in My word and change yourselves into love, so that you will make My will your own and can always and constantly be certain of My love. For this is what I want to achieve through My word, that you shape yourselves into love, that you work on your souls and conform to My nature, which is pure love in itself .... And you will not need to be frightened and anxious when My voice sounds loudly and mightily, for then you will belong to My own whom I take into My care in hours of greatest adversity and to whom I am saviour and redeemer, as I have promised. The hour will come unexpectedly quickly and you will all remember My words, for I will admonish you without ceasing so that you can still make use of the short time in every way .... Remember your souls and disregard the body, for it will pass away but the soul will continue to exist for all eternity. And therefore, as long as it is still possible for you, help yourselves to create and work on earth, and the earnest will to do so will earn you strength .... You will mature and gain great benefit by letting Me speak to you, by believing My words and striving to live according to My will .... And you will not need to fear the day which will irrevocably come in the shortest time .... which will give you proof of the truth of My word, of My might and strength, and which is also a sign to the initiated of My love for the unredeemed, which I want to save from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Expiry of the development period .... hard life struggle ....

B.D. 3926 from December 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 49

My power is great and My will unbending, for My wisdom determines it and My love allows it to be carried out. And what I have recognized since eternity as a means of salvation for the spiritual being distant from Me I also irrevocably use in order to help this spiritual being in its adversity, which is the result of its distance from Me. And I have eternally foreseen people's spiritual low level at this time, I have eternally foreseen the wrong will which increases the distance from Me instead of decreasing it. And where this danger exists I stop the decline, I break it off in order to prevent an even deeper decline which would require eternities again in order to place the spiritual into the degree of development where it can use free will. And thus time is fulfilled, a period of development is coming to an end, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture. And what now takes place is the work of My love, My wisdom and My will .... And you people of this earth will be witnesses of what is written and what I proclaim again and again anew through My servants on earth .... For you are standing in the last days, you will experience great things, terrifying for all who do not believe and overwhelmingly sublime for those who recognize Me and remember My word .... And despite all adversity they will always feel My love and My omnipotence and trustingly hand themselves over to it. And I Myself will guide them so that they will safely reach their aim .... However, what takes place on and in earth is inconceivable to the human intellect, after all, it is unique and so extraordinary that no-one is able to imagine in what way My might and My will will manifest itself. People who don't want to separate themselves from earthly things will indeed strive for constant construction, they will try to replace everything they have lost again, they will create and work earthly in order to gain possession of goods, yet I will again and again frustrate their efforts so that they will recognize the futility of it, refrain from it and seriously think of their souls, of the imperishable, as it is the purpose and aim of every individual person. And therefore the battle of life will continue, no-one will be able to rest and no-one will be able to enjoy the fruits of his earthly striving unless he has completely fallen prey to the one who wants to make him apostate from Me .... In that case he can certainly live a good earthly life but he will also be recognizable as a member of satan, for his actions will only betray unkindness and hatred, and his fellow human beings shall not take his good life as an example. But those whom I have not yet completely lost, they must fight .... and a difficult life struggle shall be proof to them that I lovingly remember them and want to draw them to Me .... I must take everything from you that still seems earthly desirable to you if I want to win your hearts, your will, which shall turn to Me before it is too late. And therefore the coming time will become increasingly harder for you, for it is approaching its end. Yet as soon as you entrust yourselves to Me unconditionally, as soon as you submit your will to Mine, as soon as you let Me rule alone and completely surrender yourselves into your fate, you will also be assured of My utmost care .... and the hardship of life will be bearable for you who have become My own through your will. But then even the last great events will no longer frighten you, you will know that they are My work and My will, you will also recognize that they are only the last means to win over the erring souls, and you will also know that redemption will soon be near, that the end will soon have come where I will fetch you Myself in order to prepare a peaceful, blissful paradise for you where all adversity will come to an end .... But My decision is inevitable, the time is fulfilled of which it is written. Mankind does not pay attention to My word and can only change its mind through extraordinary events, and thus, for their sake, what seems incomprehensible and exceedingly cruel will come upon earth, yet My love and wisdom recognized it from eternity as beneficial for the souls, and therefore My will carries out what has been determined since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The fulfilment of prayer in firm belief .... 'Father, Your will be done ....'

B.D. 3927 from December 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You can obtain everything from Me, if you only believe in Me firmly and steadfastly .... For if you bear My greater than great love for you in mind you will also know that I will not leave any prayer unanswered. However, firm faith in Me also includes absolute trust in Me, it includes the certainty that I, in My wisdom, also recognise everything that is a blessing for you, and that I will not allow you to be harmed by granting you something that will not be beneficial for you. And this is why a profoundly devout human being will hand himself over to Me unconditionally, he will leave it up to Me what I choose to give to him, he will not demand but humbly present his requests to Me, always making My will most important and commending himself to My love and grace. And I will give to him abundantly; I will never let him go short physically and spiritually, for I will never close My ears to My child's prayer. If, however, I deny you the fulfilment of a request then don't doubt My love anyway, for it is precisely My love which wants to protect you from harm. And you, yourselves, are not always able to recognise the effect of a fulfilled request. Therefore, present your wishes to Me trustingly and leave everything else to Me, and My love will consider you such that your path to Me will run smoothly, so that you will safely reach your goal, so that you will return as My children into the Father's house in order to live a blissful life in eternity. Yet always and forever make use of the strength of prayer, call upon Me in every situation in life, come to Me if you are in difficulty and also think of Me in hours of peace and quiet.

Don't forget Me so that I will not forget you either, and establish contact with Me quite often through heartfelt prayer, and thereby constantly call Me close to you, then strength without measure will flow to you, if you look for Me of your own free will, if your thoughts apply to Me and your heart is urging towards Me. You have to find the way to Me yourselves and therefore enter the bridge which I have established for you from earth to Me .... You have to pray, for in prayer your soul is rising into the spheres of light, in prayer you enter the bridge to Me, in prayer the child steps in front of the Father, it establishes the relationship of a child to its Father, as it is My will. And if I Am called upon as Father when a childlike heart is beating for Me I will answer every beseeching request, for I will not disappoint My children who come to Me in complete trust. And My love will express itself to them, My love will hand out gifts in abundance, My love will take care of the child spiritually and earthly, and it will never ever again have to suffer adversity if its appeal to Me is truly childlike, that is, if it sends its prayer to Me in spirit and in truth.

You all should make use of the grace of prayer, for you are able to achieve everything in firm, living faith in Me and My love .... Yet don't demand and complain or grumble if I seemingly won't grant your prayer, for then My Fatherly love knows that the fulfilment of your prayer will only cause you harm, and in order to protect you from this it will deny itself .... Yet anyone who always submits his will to Mine will never be disappointed, for his is the true prayer which is pleasing to Me if he adds to all his requests 'Father, Your will be done ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Workers in the vineyard of the lord .... hour of the harvest ....

B.D. 3928 from December 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You have to work together and thus be active for Me and My kingdom. You have a task to fulfil and can always be certain of My blessing if you make this work your concern. And you will have ample opportunity to work for Me in the last days before the end, you will find people everywhere who need your encouragement, who desire enlightenment and want to be instructed by you if you tell them the source of your knowledge, for the adversity of the time will contribute towards people clutching at every straw and not rejecting the fact that God reveals Himself to them through you. They will be able to believe more easily if you impart the right knowledge to them and in the right way. For people want to be instructed simply and clearly and reject what is offered to them in the old form because it does not seem acceptable to them, thus the teachers lack living conviction. And this shall shine forth from all your words, you shall speak as it urges you and make My working through you possible through your willingness to work. For your work is urgent and many souls shall thereby be offered the opportunity to enter into contact with Me, their thoughts shall be directed into the spiritual kingdom and their nature shall change to love, stimulated by your example, by the proclamation of My word, which encompasses My teaching of love, and by the adversity from which they shall seek and find salvation through prayer to Me. Take care of all erring people who cross your path, know that I will lead them to you so that you can carry out the work on them which shall open up My kingdom to them. Help them spiritually and earthly and only teach them love, inform them of the approaching end and thus work continuously for My kingdom .... And you will constantly be able to be certain of My blessing, My grace and love will flow to you, and with My help you will also master every earthly situation in life, for I will not leave you, who are active for Me and want to fulfil My mission, in adversity. And anyone who participates in this work will obviously feel My blessing, he will mature in realization and receive light and strength, depending on his eagerness to serve Me. For I require many labourers for My vineyard .... The hour of the end is the hour of harvest, in which I want to gather abundant fruit, and that is why I continually hire servants and assign them their work. People's hearts are the fields to be cultivated which are to receive good seed in order to bear abundant fruit one day. Whoever thus serves Me, I will bless and shower him with My grace. Anyone who wins souls for Me and My kingdom creates a great benefit for eternity, for he practices love, he is active in redemption, he awakens to life what walks lifelessly on earth, and his fate in the beyond will be bliss without end .... For he belongs to My own to whom I have prepared all glories, he is a faithful servant of his lord, and he will also receive the reward as I have promised him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Fear not, only believe ...."

B.D. 3929 from December 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Do not be afraid, but only believe .... Where all human strength fails, where earthly help no longer seems possible, My might is not at an end, and again and again I find ways which lead out of the darkness, out of all adversity and distress, earthly and spiritual. Hope in Me and My help and I will truly not disappoint you .... In the last days you will often be confronted with difficulties, yet you need never despair, never fear that I am far away from you. For in adversity I am closer to you than ever. You only need to believe in My love which will never ever leave you alone, which will never ever abandon you to adversity and misery .... You must believe in My omnipotence, which is able to cope with everything and for which there are no limits to creation .... You must believe in My wisdom which does not arbitrarily let you get into adversity and distress but has very well recognized since eternity what is good for your soul and its perfection. And if you believe deeply and firmly nothing will frighten you anymore, for you will always feel Me close to you and place all your suffering and worries at My feet, you will place yourselves at My mercy and you will not expect My help in vain. Fear not, but only believe .... What can frighten you, what can harm you if you have Me, if you have My assurance that I will always help you in all situations in life .... what can make you weak and discouraged if you can constantly avail yourselves of My strength which flows towards you if only you ask for it .... Fulfil My will, always fulfil the commandment of love, then you will also constantly be in possession of strength and no longer need to fear anything earthly and spiritually, for then you will be united with Me and My presence will eliminate every adversity and worry, even though it approaches you earthly .... For I take it from you and you can completely trustingly hand yourselves over to this assurance, you can fearlessly walk every path, no matter how thorny and arduous it may seem .... I always walk beside you and protect and shelter you, I give you strength and draw your hearts to Me .... and the more you detach yourselves from the world and unite with Me, the less you feel earthly hardship .... The time of the end has come which places great demands on your faith, therefore only seek to gain a firm unshakeable faith, therefore pray without ceasing and pay attention to every help so that you will become strong in faith and you will not need to fear whatever comes your way, for a firm faith banishes every disaster, a firm faith secures you My help, My strength and grace in every adversity and distress of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the power to work from the divine word ....

B.D. 3930 from December 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

With My word you also receive the strength to work and create spiritually and earthly. And therefore eliminate every worry as to how you will be able to master your life. Just constantly refresh yourselves with My word, let yourselves be fed and watered by Me, and you will truly be relieved of every worry, for I Myself will take care of you by smoothing your earthly paths and also securing your spiritual well-being by guiding you through every spiritual and earthly danger. I want you to receive My word, that you are always and constantly informed by My word, that you gain truthful knowledge which only My word can impart to you. I want you to mature in spirit, to educate yourselves to become leaders of your fellow human beings, and you can only do this by constantly receiving My word, which kindles the brightest light in you and enables you to bring help to your brothers for their souls. If you want to be suitable servants for Me on earth, you yourselves must have knowledge which is conveyed to you by Me, and therefore you must always and constantly let Me speak to you so that I can instruct you anew again and again, so that I can speak through you to people who, still blind in spirit, urgently need enlightenment. And thus, if you want to be diligently active for Me you must never ever switch off My word, you must accept it wherever the opportunity is offered to you, you must use every hour for eager soul work and I will arrange everything else for you so that you will never ever need to worry about earthly things. I need you to work indirectly on people who no longer allow My direct activity due to their lack of faith. I need you to revive this weak faith through your activity for Me. Speak to your fellow human beings of My love and everlasting care for their souls, speak to them of My working through you, convey My word to them and thus also transfer the strength to those who receive My word with their hearts .... And you yourselves will be exceptionally strengthened spiritually and earthly, you will fulfil your earthly task with joy and devotion, you will be spiritually successful and your earthly paths will also be paved for you, for I provide for My labourers with all love and care, as I have promised. Draw from the well of My love, refresh yourselves with the water of life, receive strength in abundance by receiving My word from above, immerse yourselves in the rich treasure of grace and lift it up, let My words of love ring in your ears again and again, accept them with your heart and strengthen yourselves with them at all times, and leave every worry to Me, for I am your father Who knows all His children's needs and will also meet them as it is good for you. And if My fatherly love gives you this promise, then no longer fear earthly adversity but only think of the adversity of your fellow human beings' souls and seek to bring them help .... And My blessing will accompany you on all paths and you will reach your aim, because I am the one Who guides and leads you and by Whose hand you can walk carefree if only you strive to fulfil My will, if you want to serve Me on earth and in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to work diligently for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 3931 from December 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Wherever the opportunity presents itself you should speak for Me and spread My word, for the adversity is great around you and you can only control it by directing your fellow human beings' thoughts towards Me .... I alone can remedy the earthly adversity, and I will also do so as soon as people themselves make an effort to remedy the spiritual adversity for the time being. They are at the end of the abyss and only their own will can pull them back from it, for they themselves must first want Me to assist them with My grace and strength, then My love will also be willing to help them even in the last hour. And therefore you must proclaim My teaching to them, you must inform them of My word so that they will know My will and, if they faithfully accept My word, also try to live it out. And their souls will be saved .... And if you now know how urgently necessary your work is for My kingdom, if you are willing to carry out this work in order to help your fellow human beings' souls, it will also be understandable to you that you, as being in My service, are well provided for, for every employer looks after his servants, and the more caring the more willing instruments they are to him. And thus I call to you again and again: Drop all earthly worries, only concern yourselves with your spiritual work, be eagerly active for Me and I will do everything else for you which you need for earthly life, I will smooth your earthly paths and lead you unharmed to the aim. Every day is precious, and every day you shall work for Me and My kingdom. Again and again people will get in your way who walk along without knowledge of their earthly task, again and again you will be able to convince yourselves of your fellow human beings' weak faith or complete unbelief, and again and again you will therefore be able to speak for Me, you will be able to testify to My great love and mercy .... which has made itself known to you through the transmission of My word. Everywhere you will have the opportunity to speak in My name and to give clarification, to correct misguided teachings and thus to spread the fullest truth, as is My will. How people adjust themselves is up to them, yet without the transmission of pure truth, without knowledge of My word, the path to Me is hidden from them, and you shall point them to the right path, you shall proclaim My teaching of love to them and urge them to change to love .... If they listen to these admonitions they will already be helped spiritually and physically, for as soon as they make an effort to live in love their earthly situation will also improve, because then I will no longer need such harsh means of education to help them once they have entered the path which leads to Me .... the path of love .... Admonish them to love and point them to Me and My earthly way of life, since I have exemplified a life of love to them and commanded them to live as My followers. Insistently present to them the blessing of a life of love and the great danger of their spiritual downfall if they don't observe My commandment of love, and announce to them the near end .... and thus the urgency of a change to love .... And you will be industrious labourers in My vineyard and can be sure of every support on My part. You yourselves need not worry about your earthly fate, as it is good for you I will guide you and the assurance of My protection can truly be your guarantee for a carefree existence if only you have firm, unshakable faith. But whom I have hired as a labourer, his faith will also attain the strength which is necessary for his ministry on earth .... I will not leave you in adversity of body and soul who want to serve Me, and My strength will flow through you if you dedicate yourselves to My name .... And therefore don't fear and tremble, don't be afraid of earthly burdens but lift your eyes and hearts to Me, Who blesses you on earth, because your love for Me and your neighbour impels you to be active for Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Body - soul - spirit .... divine spark .... awakening the spirit ....

B.D. 3932 from December 9th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You, too, have the divine spark within you who turn away from Me, yet you do not feel it. It lies in deepest sleep as long as you yourselves do not awaken it to life, and thus it cannot work in you and you let the most precious thing on earth remain completely inactive. And yet, a part of Me rests within you, it is the connection between you and Me through which you can effortlessly find unity with Me if you allow its working within you. And thus you can live on earth and yet be dead in spirit as long as you don't give life to the spiritual spark in you through loving activity. Your soul can be determined by the spirit in it or also by the body, the outer shell, to think and want. Understandably, however, the spirit will cause it to think and act correctly, whereas the body only allows purely material thoughts to arise and will mostly stimulate it to want and act in a way which is detrimental to its spiritual development. And therefore I placed the spark of Me into your soul so that it will make the earthly path easier for you and lead you safely to your aim. But you, who are distant from Me due to your unkind way of life, who don't seek contact with Me through prayer or actions of love, you completely ignore the part from Me, it keeps you in the sleep of death, and your soul is only determined unilaterally .... it strives for earthly possessions and tries to gain them by wrong means, through unkind and unjust actions towards its neighbour, and thereby it thickens the cover around itself, the sleep of the spiritual spark in it becomes ever deeper, for only love is able to awaken it. The means of help are available to all of you, I have given all people the opportunity to develop upwards more easily if only they use My gifts of grace. I Myself am in contact with every one of My living creations through the spiritual spark which every person carries within himself, and I constantly admonish everyone to love so that you will feel the blessing of a life of love through the working of My spirit within you. Yet you don't pay attention to My words, you let them fall on your ears without effect, and you don't establish the connection with Me by allowing the spiritual spark in you to unite with the father-spirit through activity in love .... and thus you remain dead in spirit, your soul hardens itself, it renders itself incapable of hearing the voice of the spirit if it speaks to it through its fellow human being, and its earthly life is an idle one which it will recognize with bitterest remorse in the end. But I bless those who let their spirit speak to them, who give ear to it, who live in love and thus allow My working of the spirit within them .... And they will feel Me Myself, for My share testifies to Me, I Myself am present in them and protect them from every relapse, from spiritual decline, I draw them to Me, for as soon as the spiritual spark in them has sought and found contact with Me the soul is unbreakably connected to Me, the once awakened spiritual spark flares up and connects with the eternal fire of My love and can never go out or grow cold .... Therefore change to love, you who are still far away from Me, seek the connection to Me through loving activity and awaken the spiritual spark in you to life, so that you will be saved for eternity .... And your soul will thank you eternally, for then it will be saved from destruction if the spiritual spark can determine its way of life on earth, if it respects its voice and allows itself to be drawn by it, if it allows My working within itself through unselfish works of love and thus redeems itself from all evil, from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Influx of power .... receptacle .... opening the heart ....

B.D. 3933 from December 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

In the connection with Me also lies the guarantee of receiving strength, for what is more understandable than that I accept those who seek Me? And everyone who raises his thoughts to Me, asking or questioning, does seek Me. My emanation of strength flows uninterruptedly into infinity, taking effect wherever a receptacle is found to receive it, and every human heart that is turned towards Me is to be regarded as a receptacle in particular. A thought of Me also involuntarily attracts My strength, for I communicate Myself to everything created by Me which offers no resistance to Me. And therein lies your strength, the guarantee of constant help through the supply of strength from Me, that you merely open yourselves to Me, that you merely turn your thoughts towards Me in the desire to draw strength from Me, and it will fill you according to your desire. The effect of this supply of strength now depends on yourselves, i.e. on your will to mature spiritually. You can request earthly and spiritual help from Me, and My help is also according to your request .... according to your request you will be filled with strength, yet always in such a way that your soul will benefit from it. This is to be understood such that the connection with Me, which you establish mentally, will always enable you to mature spiritually and therefore you don't always need to feel the supply of strength physically, although you draw strength from Me. Earthly I will indeed come to your aid and often obviously assist you, yet the maturing of your souls is the purpose of earthly life, and I evaluate every thought turned towards Me for you such that you will be able to reach the aim on earth .... a high degree of development of your souls. And this is why earthly adversity is often necessary which should prompt you to seek intimate contact with Me so that the flow of strength in you can overflow to your spiritual salvation. This is not possible without contact with Me, your heart must open itself to Me voluntarily or you will remain untouched by My emanation of strength, even though the whole of infinity is filled with it. And thus it will also become understandable to you that earthly adversity is an urgent means to induce you to open your hearts. If your thoughts are directed towards Me then you will be saved for eternity, for once you are permeated by My strength you can no longer get spiritually lost; you will be drawn by Me into spheres of light and knowledge, you will never return to the darkness from which you have released yourselves through thoughts directed towards Me and your will to make contact with Me. You are constantly full of strength if you live with Me, and this to a greater extent if you change to love. However, turning towards Me in thought already presupposes an activity of love, for since I Myself am love only a heart full of love, a heart capable of love and willing to love, can seek and establish contact with Me. And thus everything works together, love and strength let you mature, and earthly adversity is an effective means to induce you into actions where you can use your strength of love and thereby increase it .... Power from Me will constantly fill you if you are of a will turned towards Me, yet how it affects your soul is something you cannot measure on earth, you can only ascertain the certain effect by the fact that it will inwardly push you towards Me ever more, that you will no longer want to give Me up and that you will find happiness in uniting with Me in prayer .... for you draw Me Myself, as the eternal love, to you, Who will never leave you again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of those who hear God's voice ....

B.D. 3934 from December 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Only a few are granted the opportunity to hear God's voice, since only a few unite with Him so intimately and deeply believe in His love and thus also in His expressions through the voice of the spirit. But these few have also been assigned a task according to the gifts imparted to them through God's love. A firm will to fulfil this task also guarantees the right success, for God provides such a person with extraordinary strength which enables him to mature spiritually and to meet all earthly demands which this task places on him. He will be able to work unhindered for the benefit of his fellow human beings, he will also be able to speak according to God's will himself because God's strength will work in him as soon as he devotes himself to the spiritual task. And God's voice will always and constantly instruct him, He Himself will guide him on all paths of life, for he is now a servant of God on earth whose task is too important for him not to be assured of all support from God. And his earthly fate will likewise correspond to his task, it will always unfold such that his spiritual maturing will be placed in the foreground, that he will increase in spiritual strength and be in fullest realization of truth. Nothing will remain hidden from him what is going on in the environment so that he can clearly recognize people's spiritual adversity and now control it, as far as this is dependent on himself, so that he can always appear where help is needed, where people's thinking is still confused, where erroneous teachings prevent a maturing of the soul, an ascent development, where light is desired and thus a servant of God can fully comply with his spiritual task. And therefore a person who is able to hear the voice of God need not worry himself or make any arrangements whatsoever as to how he should shape his earthly way of life .... He will be guided, always to where he is needed, where spiritual activity is possible, where souls are located which only need help to be guided onto the right path. And if the latter is fully aware of his mission he can calmly place his fate into God's hands .... He will be his faithful guide, He will direct his feet so that they always take the right path, He will always lead him by the hand towards the right aim .... For He blesses every labourer in His vineyard, He blesses every one who has offered himself to Him to work for the kingdom of God and guides him safely to the end of his life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No separation from God, only diminished power and diminished light ....

B.D. 3935 from December 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

All My creations are products of My love and thus can never ever be relinquished by Me, for what has emerged from My strength of love is also inseparable from Me and everlasting, thus I must remain united with it for all eternity. But since the created by Me is endowed with free will it can determine the intimacy of the bond itself, i.e., it can turn away from Me itself, although this does not signify a separation from Me, only reduced strength and reduced light. I Myself never ever reject My living creations, yet if they distance themselves from Me of their own free will they deprive themselves of strength and light by escaping My emanation of strength of love, by placing themselves outside the circle of love and thus being touched by My emanation of strength little or not at all. Nevertheless, they do not lose My love, for this applies to My living creations for all eternity, and My constant concern is to guide back the creations which have distanced themselves from Me, because they are in an unhappy state insofar as they are without light and strength. My constant concern is for the beings which are now without realisation and use their will wrongly, and My aim is to change this will so that it turns to Me again, so that it desires light and strength and becomes active in order to come into possession of light and strength from Me. And thus My constant activity in the universe and in the spiritual kingdom is a constant labour of love for the created spiritual beings so that they will become blissfully happy. Love is My whole nature, and therefore love also underlies everything My wisdom and My will brings to fruition through My strength. Love also underlies the great adversity on earth in the last days before the end, for this, too, is only a means to win back the spiritual beings which have fallen away from Me, which I do not want to abandon to eternal ruin, i.e. which I want to let sink into a state again for eternal times where they have to suffer unspeakably in their bound will. My love for My living creations is boundless, yet My living creations themselves don't recognize it, they don't know the depth of My love, otherwise they would give themselves to Me unconditionally and achieve a high degree of beatitude within a short time. But thus they often resist Me for an endlessly long time, they don't let themselves be drawn by My love but escape its warmth and therefore grow cold through their own fault. For their ignorance and lack of strength is the result of their resistance against Me and their striving away from Me. Yet as long as My creations are not united with Me I woo their love and do not relinquish it .... until even the last of My creatures has found its way back to Me, until everything is in the circuit of My love and is no longer able to detach itself from Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will to help is greater than the adversity ....

B.D. 3936 from December 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The adversity will never be greater than God's will to help .... He knows why He inflicts it on you, and as soon as it has served its purpose of having motivated you to enter into most heartfelt contact with Him, He will also remove it and clearly come to your aid. For His might is infinitely great, and His love is supreme .... And if you believe that He does not want to let you to suffer without reason, that He thereby only intends to benefit your souls, you only need to commend yourselves to Him and His grace and He will help you in every danger and distress. Yet you must always consider the fate of your souls first, you must always aim to mature psychologically, i.e., to fulfil God's will, for you are only on this world in order to shape yourselves in accordance with God's will. If you disregard His will then you will have to be moved by suffering to change your mind; but if you voluntarily comply with His will then the suffering will always be bearable for you, even if you have to endure it for your own and your fellow human beings' sake. For at a time of a low spiritual level, when the whole of humanity is neglectful in fulfilling the divine commandments, when it no longer lives according to divine will, suffering and adversity will also have to strike the whole of humanity to a greater extent if it is to change and accomplish its purpose of earthly life.

So it is to be expected that it will also affect the people who at all times make divine will the guiding principle for their way of life, yet their adversity will always be endurable, God's help for them will always be clearly recognisable, He will always let them feel His love and support them by virtue of His omnipotence and His love, which will constantly express themselves with His Own. For He wants to strengthen their faith, He wants to reveal Himself as an ever helpful and kind Father, Who will not leave His children in adversity if they call upon Him for help. And every earthly and spiritual crisis shall induce people to call upon Him in their hearts, in spirit and in truth .... For through his heartfelt appeal to God the human being unites himself with Him and is able to receive the necessary strength from Him to become fully mature in his soul. And God will time and again clearly reveal Himself to His Own, and anyone who pays attention to it will be able to convince Himself of His love and care every hour of every day, and He will glorify and praise Him in his heart and give thanks to Him .... For no adversity is greater than the might and love of the One Who sends it .... He always knows a solution, even if the earthly peril seems insurmountable .... Therefore believe in Him and don't doubt His love, for it takes hold of you and will never ever leave you, so that you shall recognise Him and become and remain His Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work for the kingdom of God urgent .... large field of work ....

B.D. 3937 from December 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Promote My kingdom incessantly, remember the spiritual hardship of your fellow human beings and don't pay attention to the earthly hardship, for it will pass but the spiritual hardship will remain and cause the soul unspeakable agony when its earthly life is over. Only concern yourselves with spiritual hardship and thus contribute towards the souls' redemption on earth, and you will accomplish the greatest work of love for your neighbour if you save his soul from eternal ruin. And therefore I will also constantly fill you with strength so that you can fulfil your earthly task, therefore I will always be with you and remain in the word in order to constantly supply you with this strength. And believe that I am with you and that I help you at all times, also in every earthly adversity and distress, so that you can carry out your spiritual work in My will, so that you can speak in My name and bring the gospel to those who need it and are open-hearted, to whom I Myself convey you because I want to bring help to them, because I recognize their will, which would like to turn to Me but is undecided because people lack all knowledge. And to them you shall impart the knowledge you have received from Me. You shall bring them words of life so that they awaken and become active according to My will. Your task is unspeakably important at this time, and I take all precautions so that you can work unhindered where your activity is required. And I take all people's weaknesses, all their faults into account, I come to their aid if only I recognize their will which is not completely opposed to Me. And therefore you will have a field of work where you must work diligently, you must not become lukewarm and sluggish, you must be constantly active, for time is short and thus your work will not tolerate any delay. Yet anyone I look after with work, anyone I take into My service, I also direct his earthly fate according to his work, and he need never worry about his earthly sustenance himself, for I take care of it, and truly, just as a good master takes care of his servants. And anyone who works for Me will never suffer any lack, he will be able to travel his earthly path unconcernedly if only he directs his gaze heavenwards to Me, to his father of eternity, Whose love every child possesses who looks up to the father with trust. I will give him strength to work for Me and My kingdom and also cover all earthly needs if he is only active for Me and participates in the work of salvation on earth, which is extremely important in the last days before the end. For the time is only short, it is approaching the end, and countless souls are in need to which help shall still be brought before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny .... free will ....

B.D. 3938 from December 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Even in the God-distant state the being is not left to itself, only that it is not aware of God's care because it does not desire it. Nevertheless, God's great love and mercy does not let the creature fall, but directs it in such a way that it can reduce the distance at any time. And indeed, in the stage as a human being this guidance of God is destiny, the course of life, which is rich in innumerable events that offer the human being the opportunity to approach God. In the preliminary stages God Himself determines the being's life span as well as its activity, and the being itself cannot change anything about it or oppose God's will .... It is in the stage of bound will and has to subordinate itself to divine natural law, but thereby also reducing the distance from God until it has come so close to Him that in the state of free will as a human being it now has to use it to approach God. Thus, as a human being its will is free but its fate in life is predetermined for it from eternity because God wants to offer it the greatest opportunities to reach the aim of approaching God. For His concern for the fallen spiritual substance is constant and where the spiritual substance itself does not push itself towards God He tries to draw it into His flow of love, yet always with respect for free will. And therefore every individual person's fate in life is suitable to help him attain spiritual maturity if only he makes use of all opportunities and does not resist God's loving guidance. For one's own will can also offer resistance insofar as that it never adapts to God's will, that it is never satisfied with its fate in life and rebels against the creator and sustainer, that it murmurs and complains and thus does not want to recognize God and turns away from Him by using its will for evil actions and thoughts in order to change the fate, which does not suit it, according to its wishes. Then God's love and mercy will have been active in vain, then the human being will escape His guidance and arbitrarily take a different path which will lead far away from the aim .... But his will is free and God never forces him. And He has also taken this unruly will into account and determined its course on earth accordingly since eternity. But even then God will not let the being fall, only that He will use means which sometimes appear unkind and cruel to people who know nothing about His eternal plan of salvation. Yet He seeks to guide back all spiritual substances which have distanced themselves from Him, and even if it takes eternities they will reach their aim one day, for God will not abandon anything to its fate which originated from Him and has distanced itself from Him of its own free will .... until it finds its way back to Him again in free will and can now fulfil its eternal destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God reveals Himself to everyone who wants to recognize Him ....

B.D. 3939 from December 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Pay attention to all events around you and you will also feel Me always and constantly close to you. For again and again you will be able to detect the working of those forces which want to harm you, which want to spread darkness over the earth and alienate you from Me. And again and again you will also be able to recognize My working which protects you from those forces, which constantly gives you light and draws you to Me. Anyone who wants to see also sees what is going on around him, and he knows why earthly life is so difficult for people. Yet anyone who pays attention to Me, who tries to relate everything to My will and thus also recognizes his fellow human being's will which opposes Me, will not be unprotected against those forces which also want to draw him into darkness, for I will not leave his side and I will obviously make Myself manifest to him .... He shall not lose faith in Me because I don't want My own to suffer damage to their souls. And again and again I will reveal Myself to the one who only looks around thinking of Me, and every event in his life will announce My nearness to him .... he will become seeing because he wants to see .... I do not keep Myself hidden from My own, and even if humanity asks doubtfully or unbelievingly: Where is God in this adversity? .... If you want to see Me, you will also see Me, yet you can only feel My presence if you earnestly desire it, if you take refuge in Me with all your needs and concerns in faith, for then you will also possess faith in Me, then you will not doubt that I can help you and also want to help you .... But if you don't carry this faith within you, you won't come to Me in prayer either, and then I won't be able to reveal Myself to you either .... Yet pay attention to everything that happens around you and you will also be able to notice the visible help of those who believe in Me, you will be able to see My working there, for I always remedy their adversity so that you, who are still unbelieving, will also learn to believe, so that you will also find your way to Me and take the path to Me in all adversity .... For it is extremely necessary for you to establish contact with Me, otherwise you will remain without strength and unable to mature spiritually, as is your task on earth. Look around you, pay attention to the life of every individual and recognize My care where you find faith in Me .... For these are My own whom I always consider, to whom I give what they need and whom I guide through all dangers of body and soul. And take them as an example, act like them, think like them and establish contact with Me, and I will help you to reach your aim, I will help you spiritually and earthly if only you acknowledge Me and humbly approach Me so that I accept you as My children .... For I dwell visibly near everyone who draws Me to himself through intimate thoughts and loving activity .... Anyone who wants to see will also recognize Me in the smallest events, he will be able to recognize My love and care, he will recognize the divine guidance in the individual's life fate, he will be able to recognize Me Myself, for I reveal Myself to anyone who wants to recognize Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine word .... living water ....

B.D. 3940 from December 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Whatever strength you open yourselves to will fill you .... If you give yourselves to the strength of My word, if you accept My word with an open heart, the strength of Me must also fill you and make you strong and resistant to all onslaughts of the world. And you will be able to master your earthly life, but you will also be able to successfully cover the earthly course spiritually, for the strength from Me is stronger than all resistance, be it spiritual or earthly. The strength from Me removes all obstacles, it will always have an uplifting effect, and whatever the human being wants to accomplish .... he will be capable of every achievement, for he is in union with Me, and where I can work everything is possible .... My strength, however, is always and constantly supplied to you with My word, and therefore you should desire it with a hungry heart, you should open yourselves up to Me Myself, want to listen to Me and arrange your life accordingly, you should always give Me the opportunity to fill you with My strength through the word, for you always and constantly require strength from Me, be it for spiritual or earthly activity. Without the supply of strength you will never be able to accomplish your task on earth. For it requires My cooperation, because you are weak, powerless creatures, even if you seem to have great vitality at your disposal. Without My help you have fallen prey to the forces which want to take advantage of your weakness by also supplying you with strength which, however, is detrimental to your soul. And this strength conspicuously expresses itself in earthly help but spiritual downfall. For the source of strength is My adversary who seeks to increase his own strength by continually taking possession of that which was created by Me and thus testifies to My strength. He tries to push it away from Me in order to prevent My supply of strength and to make it inclined to his will. But anyone who claims that strength by surrendering his own will to My adversary is lost for eternal times. For you must open yourselves to the constructive strength but never to the destructive strength. And this emanates from Me alone and is offered to you in abundance in the form of My word. And therefore always draw strength from My word as often as you need it, and you will truly not be in a state of weakness, you will be willing and able to live, for only one thing is necessary for all people, that they take care of the soul's nourishment, that they supply it with the strength to live, that they accept My word, that they desire it and through their desire the source is constantly opened to them from which the living water flows towards them .... the living water, My word, which contains strength in all abundance. For I have blessed My word with My strength .... I Myself am in the word with those who receive it, and where I am every weakness and lack of strength must also be remedied, and the human being must emerge victorious from every battle of life, spiritually and earthly he will be able to solve his earthly task because I Myself stand by his side and support him with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who receives the least of My brothers receives Me ...."

B.D. 3941 from December 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Immerse yourselves in My word and you will always clearly recognize what you lack, for I Myself approach you in My word and inform you of My will. If you are then active according to My will it will become a certainty in you that you will develop upwards, for you mature in realization .... And thus you must live according to My word, you must not merely be listeners of what My grace and love from above offers you. You must live out My word and all My promises will also come true for you. But one of My promises is: He who receives the least of My brethren receives Me ..... Thus I value his service of love to his neighbour extremely highly, I value it as if it was meant for Me Myself, and My reward will be accordingly. For to be accepted by Me, to be provided by Me with everything the human being needs, is truly the greatest gift in return which can be offered to you, and thus this promise includes everything in itself, it is extremely comforting for poor, oppressed and weak people if only they always act like brothers towards their fellow human beings, if they help where their help is requested spiritually or physically. I will never abandon a person who helps his fellow human being in his adversity, he will always be able to be certain of My help and I will truly take care of him in every way. For he has become a doer of My word, he has made My will the guiding principle of his actions and thoughts, he has entered into My will, and consequently he can entrust every worry to Me .... I will take them from him because he has accepted Me .... And if only you always immerse yourselves in My word then earthly life will also become easy for you, for again and again it depends on your will as to how far it aligns itself with Mine. And My word informs you of this will of Mine .... However, My word not only contains My demand on you but it also informs you of the effect of following My will. And since this knowledge is imparted to you, a rich treasure is at your disposal which you only need to lift, for earthly and spiritually you are now in My care and you no longer have any reason to be anxious or to worry, whatever their nature may be. I stand by your side as father, as brother, as friend, as constant helper, and My help is your surest guarantee that you will survive the battle of life and also mature spiritually, for with Me and My strength you are able to do anything. Therefore immerse yourselves often and vividly in My word, accept it and live accordingly, and every promise will come true for you, for My word is and remains eternal truth.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's messengers' task before the end ....

B.D. 3942 from December 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Proclaim My Word to those who are sent to you by Me .... This is My will, for time is pressing towards the end. Therefore you always will have to take the paths I predetermined for you from the start, and you will always recognise My wisdom and love in My guidance, you will learn to understand that you also need difficult circumstances in order to mature, for the more highly developed you are the more successful your activity will be before the end, for then you will be active representatives of My Word. But My Word must be made accessible to people, they should become aware of the great responsibility they have towards their soul. Only I Myself can give them the right information, and this has to happen through you, for a human mouth has to proclaim what originates from Me and testifies to Me. I want to speak to all people through a human mouth and you shall be My mouthpiece through which I proclaim My will. This important task is extremely beneficial for yourselves as well as for your fellow human beings and you will indeed gladly comply with this task, you will feel happy if you work in My name and eagerly strive to use every opportunity. Yet you must completely hand yourselves over to My guidance; you must take the direction I show you, and what I tell you to do through the voice of the spirit you must accomplish without reluctance and therefore constantly listen to the voice within, and you will act according to My will.

Countless souls suffer hardship for they do not know the truth, and every misconception is a danger for the soul. To bring them truth is an act of neighbourly love, for truth alone sets people free, it ends hardship, and only truth leads to Me, Who is eternal Truth Himself. Hence anyone who wants to reach Me should not take wrong paths, he needs to be shown the right path and he has to travel it .... He has to comply with the Word which directly comes from Me and is conveyed to earth through My messengers and distributed .... And therefore I Myself will guide those people to My servants who desire clarification, who live in error, and they will be able to succeed in all places, they will find good ground which they can plant on and cultivate, so that I can gather a rich harvest on the Day of Judgment. I will send My messengers to all places where spiritual hardship exists, so that they will bring people the pure Gospel, as I Myself proclaimed to them. For the time is approaching its end, and great spiritual hardship can be controlled if you are willing servants for Me, if you stand up for My Word and appeal to Me for My blessing and My grace. For you are My pillars during the last days before the end, you are the labourers I hired to work in My vineyard, you are My servants and the great task awaiting you is to cultivate countless fields .... Countless souls need to be guided into truth, and if you contribute towards it, the immense spiritual hardship can be controlled and every soul helped by you will be eternally grateful to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's creative will .... Spiritual and earthly creations ....

B.D. 3943 from December 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The Spirit which controls infinity is incessantly active, for His emanation of strength never diminishes, just as He never tires of using the strength for creating and shaping. And thus new creations constantly emerge, both in a spiritual and earthly sense .... He causes His thoughts to take on a shape for the redemption of the as yet bound spiritual substances, but He also lets spiritual works of wonder arise to delight the beings of light to which all splendours of heaven are revealed. His creative spirit and His creative will are supreme and never ending and always guided by His boundless love which wants to make everything which has emerged from His strength happy. And even if eternities should pass, there will be no end to new creations because His strength has to take effect in order to increase within itself. Therefore the spiritual being which animates earthly .... thus material .... creations is in constant contact with the centre of strength and, by receiving strength, is able to enter into the circuit of God's flow of love again from which it once distanced itself of its own free will.. Thus it increases its own strength just as it furthers the process of redemption of the spiritual beings which still exist outside of the circuit of God's flow of love. All material creations are a means to redeem the spirits; however, spiritual creations are the ultimate object, that is, indescribable pleasure of the redeemed spirits.

And God's creative will never diminishes because His love is never-ending. But He also causes creations to vanish, and that happens if they no longer fulfil their purpose .... if the inherent spiritual being lacks the impetus towards advance, if it opposes God's will and averts its own will from Him .... Then He will dissolve what He created, so that the spiritual substance can reach the goal in a different form. Yet this dissolution of His creations is only planned to happen periodically, just as His wisdom has recognised from the beginning to be necessary for the constrained spirits within the creations. In contrast, spiritual creations are everlasting, they merely change all the time and ever more glorious formations arise, which no human intellect can possibly imagine and no human heart ever dream of. Yet in every new period of time there will also be even more glorious creations which differ from the previous ones and testify to God's love, omnipotence and wisdom, Who reveals Himself in all creations. His strength is invincible and therefore He will never cease to be creatively active, yet the soul will only be able to recognise its extent when it has attained a specific state of maturity which enables it to behold spiritual and earthly creations. Only then will it be filled with reverence and love for its Creator Whose love created it too, in order to make it blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

State of divine order - bliss .... love .... original state ....

B.D. 3944 from December 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You were all born to beatitude but not to damnation. Your destiny is to work in accordance with divine order, and such always signifies beatitude, which is why divine love constantly seeks to place you into the state of order if you have left it of your own free will. To live in divine order is therefore the first and last aim of everything that has been created capable of life by God .... But then the created is also perfect, as it was from the beginning. It is active in love, for only such means life according to God's will. If the law of love is disregarded, then the created being also stands outside of divine order, because love underlies all law, because without love no law emanating from God is conceivable. Therefore love is also the epitome of bliss, and lack of love means damnation, torment and eternal death. As soon as the divine order is established, the creature also knows everything, it stands in knowledge and thus in light .... it sees through everything, it recognizes everything, it knows the purpose of even the smallest work of creation, it knows the connection of the created with its creator, and this state of knowledge is blissful, for it impels it to increased activity in love and constant increase of strength, because loving activity generates strength and thus the created being is in fullness of strength and can achieve everything it wants. To live in the divine order is a state of perfection, a state of freedom and communion with God, it is the state of the originally created, which inevitably has to be reached again if it was ever left. For something imperfect cannot remain in union with God, but union with Him is bliss. However, the fact that the creatures are in an imperfect state was free will, which God tries to bring back to the state of perfection. And thus He shows them the path to divine order, He shows them the path to love, He seeks to reshape their will so that it enters divine order of its own accord .... But He encounters resistance .... In their imperfection God's creations, the people on earth, do not realize that they disregard the divine order; they do not know about the connection between themselves and the eternal creator, for they do not live in love, which alone brings them light .... And therefore they are wretched on earth and also remain so in the spiritual kingdom because they live outside of divine order. Yet one day they will have to fit in, for even the most wretched creature has to return to the father, to its origin, God will not let even the most wretched creature fall but will stand by it until it has raised itself up of its own accord, until it has entered the state of divine order, until it has changed into love and now, through unity with God, also attains eternal beatitude. For His law of eternity is based on love and love allows nothing to be lost, except that the state of imperfection can be prolonged by the creature's will itself and God leaves the creature freedom of will, yet one day even the most unruly creature will return to Him, it will walk the path of love, it will integrate itself into divine order and become and remain blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right relationship with God .... power and grace supply ....

B.D. 3945 from December 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The relationship you have with God is the measure of grace and strength you receive. You can be considered without measure if you have only entered into the right relationship with the father from eternity, if you, like children, approach the father and ask Him .... But you can also approach Him as strangers, certainly asking Him as your God, your creator and sustainer, and you will likewise not ask in vain, but the flow of grace will only touch you weakly because you don't open your heart to receive Him in full. A child that asks is always ready to receive, it desires, and its desire is satisfied. And the child will come ever closer to its father, it will love Him ever more, fully trust Him and never want to separate from Him. But as long as this right relationship between the human being and God has not been established he lacks strength, and then he tries to gain strength on his own authority, i.e. he uses his vitality to a greater extent in order to create help for himself where he needs it, although it is nevertheless available to him in an unmeasured amount. He then overprotects earthly things and also falls behind in spiritual development .... Without divine strength of grace spiritual ascent is not possible, whereas earthly ascent, the improvement of earthly circumstances, can certainly be achieved by using the strength of life, but then always at the expense of spiritual development. But the right relationship with God guarantees both, for the heavenly father does not leave His children in adversity of body and soul, He grants them every spiritual and earthly support, and thus a right child need not fear any lack, it need not fear any earthly worries, just as its spiritual ascent is assured. Anyone who still looks for God in the distance, who has not yet recognized Him as an ever-loving father Who provides His children with strength and grace, will also still have to struggle with great earthly temptations, earthly life will still hold him captive with its charms and he will have to face many temptations, from which the right relationship with the father will protect him .... For to the same extent as the human being strives towards God he strives away from His adversary and consequently also from matter, which is part of the one who tries to bring people to ruin. And therefore the right relationship with God is absolutely necessary if the human being wants to overcome the world, matter, which still stands between him and the pure spirit .... And if a child requests the strength of grace from the heavenly father it will also be abundantly provided for and reach its aim on earth far sooner than the human being who has not yet established the right relationship with God; for his supply of strength is small because he does not open himself to undivided reception .... For God distributes His gifts according to desire, He gives to the supplicant without restriction, yet He does not consider it against his will if his prayer does not sincerely request grace and strength, because He wants to be called upon as father by His children so that His children will reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Opportunity for counter-expression in proclaiming the gospel necessary ....

B.D. 3946 from December 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Every spiritual exchange of thoughts is beneficial for the human being's soul, and therefore it is always more advisable to give a person the opportunity to express himself in return than to shower him with spiritual thoughts and make counter-questions impossible. The spiritual knowledge imparted to him will much sooner become his own thought knowledge, which can only ever happen through commenting on it until it also becomes a conviction in himself. Questions and answers facilitate the process of acquiring the mental knowledge, furthermore, a person's thinking is stimulated such that the beings of light can now intervene and guide the thoughts of people who are entrusted to them for spiritual guidance. Furthermore, errors can be corrected more easily, just as the desire to penetrate deeper knowledge is awakened in the fellow human being if he is truthfully enlightened and recognizes this by the kind of instruction he receives. Knowledgeable teachers will always find a larger circle of listeners, and people can only convince themselves of knowledge if they are given the opportunity to ask questions about the knowledge presented to them. For this reason the gospel should also be proclaimed in such a way that it prompts the listener to speak freely, he should be encouraged to speak back, so that it leaves a deeper impression, so that it is not only received with the ears but with the heart. Then it will come alive in the person, then the teacher will also be guided by the spirit of God, then God Himself will speak to people through him, He Himself will be in the midst of those who preach and receive His word. For His promise is: "Where two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them ...." He wants to speak to you Himself through the mouth of the individual, He wants to answer your questions and arrange your thoughts, yet for this you humans must also become mentally active yourselves, only then will the instructions be a blessing for you, only then will you derive the right benefit from God’s word, which is imparted to you at all times and in all places where you desire to receive it yourselves. And therefore seek frequent unity for the purpose of spiritual exchange of thoughts, seek clarification where you are still unclear by asking your fellow human beings questions, ask God for true teachers who can provide you with truthful information, and don't be satisfied with the presentation of the divine word in a form which gives you too little opportunity to express yourselves, for only through questions and answers can you increase in knowledge, because only then will what is imparted to you gain life and only then spur you on to follow the divine will. Let the eternal teacher always dwell amongst you so that He Himself can guide your thoughts and thus instruct you in such a way that it will be a blessing for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unification of different schools of thought during the battle of faith ....

B.D. 3947 from December 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The various schools of thought will, due to their deviation from each other, always quietly fight each other in as much as each will try to lay claim to the truth and will therefore not want to accept the other. Yet, in the last days, they will all walk together, provided Jesus Christ's teaching is their basic principle and they confess His name. Then, all other differences will disappear into the background because every spiritual aspiration will be fought and every spiritual aspirant will therefore seek to meet other people of like mind. Thus, the teaching of Christ will emerge from every school of thought and their followers will belong to God's parish, to His church, which He Himself founded .... They will belong to this church because of their faith in Jesus Christ in spite of belonging to different schools of thought. Each one will discard external practices and customs and only pursue the inner connection with Jesus Christ, and each one will foster love, teach love and practise love.

The battle against all schools of thought will be carried out particularly brutally so that half-hearted people of little faith will fall away if they do not have a profoundly living faith because they will not be able to offer resistance, they will falter under the burden imposed on them by the world. The cause of their failure will rest in the error which can be found in every school of thought, when serious action against them forces them to think about it. Any person who lives within truth due to his loving actions and correct instruction by God's chosen servants will also muster the strength of faith and not waver during any hardship, because the truth will give him strength as well as perception. Thus, he will know of the approaching end and the salvation from utmost adversity by God Himself. However, he will not be able to find this perception through misguided teachings and his faith will falter and desert him when he is confronted by the serious choice to either confess Jesus Christ before the world or to deny Him. Then the person, whose works of love have made him receptive to God's truth, will be strong, he will offer resistance and need not fear any worldly measures because he will expect God's help which he will receive whenever his body or soul experiences hardship.

Then the church of Christ will only be small and followers of every school of thought will seek refuge in it, and every hatchet will be buried just as all outward appearances and ceremonial actions will fall by the wayside in view of the immense persecution which all followers will have to fear. For the individual's psychological development it is also beneficial for him to only take notice of the core, to recognise the Christian teaching of love as the core and thus his faith will be strengthened the more he abides by this teaching. The group of believers will get smaller, it will only be a small flock but they will live in the truth, in the right knowledge, and they will survive the hardest trials of the last days and emerge as victors, because the church of Christ will be victorious and embrace all who live in love and faith, who acknowledge Him before the world and are filled by His spirit as a result of their continuous actions of love .... The defenders of Christ will join together from all schools of thought and face up to their last battle, and God Himself will be their commander-in-chief. God Himself will protect them, the shield of faith will cover them and make them invincible .... they will fight in the name of Christ and victory will be on their side ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will for good - power supply through divine redeemer ....

B.D. 3948 from December 31th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The will for good also infallibly results in the supply of strength, and therefore every person will also be able to carry out what he wants, because through his thinking turned towards the good he already enters into contact with the giver of strength from eternity. And he who wants to act well will be able to act well .... For this was achieved by the divine redeemer, Jesus Christ, through His death on the cross .... He acquired increased strength and a stronger will for people, He overcame death, i.e. He set the bound will free, He wrested the power over the human being's will out of God's adversary's hand so that the human being is certainly able to give his will to good and also to let it become action. Christ's act of redemption was of utmost importance insofar as people had previously been under the control of God's adversary and could not free themselves by their own strength because their will was repeatedly weakened by him as long as they did not confront God's adversary with the most effective weapon, with love, which is the conqueror of even the soul's worst enemy. And therefore God showed people the way through Jesus Christ, He proved to them the strength of love and acquired strength supply and strengthened will for humanity through His death on the cross, so that the human being can escape God's adversary at any time who believes in Jesus Christ as redeemer of the world and who, through love, makes himself an aspirant of the blessings acquired through His death .... It will certainly be possible for him to want and act well, he will not be at the mercy of the enemy of souls without resistance, if he only strives towards God he will also always receive the strength to accomplish what is pleasing to God. This is why the eternal deity embodied Himself in a human being in order to give all people the evidence that there is a path they only need to take in order to become free from the dark power. People have a task to fulfil on earth, and this fulfilment will never lie in the realm of the impossible. But before the act of salvation people were in extreme spiritual hardship due to their weakness of will in the face of temptations and challenges which, however, were granted by God to His adversary. Through a strong will to love they could have resisted him. And they lacked this, and therefore they remained in his bonds, the striving for good remained only mental intentions without execution .... And a few felt this weakness, and they suffered from the bound will .... But Jesus Christ redeemed them through His death on the cross. He took the path which all must take .... the path of love which also strengthened the will for good, because through love He gained strength from God and was able to become master of every responsibility .... He broke the power of death, for dead is what lies bound on the ground, what is powerless and therefore remains inactive. And He not only accomplished the act of salvation for the people of His time but for all times He acquired the grace of a strengthened will for people who believed in Him and consciously placed themselves under the cross, i.e. who want to belong to those whom He redeemed from eternal death themselves. They will not lack strength, they will be able to be good if they want to be good, they will live in love, thus they will try to follow the man Jesus because they acknowledge Him as God's Son, as redeemer of the world, in Whom God was in all fullness, because through love He had completely united Himself with God and therefore also possessed power and strength in all fullness to defeat the enemy of souls, to wrest power over people's souls from him. For love alone is the remedy from enemy violence, through love alone the human being becomes strong and powerful and can defeat the enemy of the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to a natural disaster .... Urgent admonition to prepare ....

B.D. 3949 from January 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

My call goes to all those of you who receive My Word: Prepare yourselves for the coming time which will considerably change your circumstances of life, which will confront you with immense spiritual and earthly tasks and which you therefore cannot take seriously enough if you don't want to damage to your soul. For you must already draw strength in advance because overwhelming requirements will be demanded of you, both spiritually as well as earthly. Earthly life will burden you so heavily that you will only be able to endure it with Me and My help, and therefore you must first of all remain in contact with Me, you must not waver in your faith and think that I have forsaken you, for you can only find comfort and strength in your faith in Me, then you will come to Me and I will help you. And although many people around you will lose faith in view of the immense adversity which will irrevocably occur .... remain steadfast and devoted to Me in your heart and you will feel Me and My presence, you will always find the help which I had promised you. As yet you are unable to believe that which I have proclaimed to you time and again, as yet it still seems questionable to you that I Myself will visibly appear .... Nevertheless, the hour comes constantly closer and with it a complete change of your normal living conditions .... And you should prepare yourselves for this already by detaching yourselves from all material things in advance, by leaving your further lifestyle entirely up to Me and in complete faith in Me only take care of your soul. For regardless of how much care you take you will be unable to keep earthly things if I consider it more helpful for you to lose them .... Yet whatever I want you to keep will not be touched by the forces of nature through which I will manifest Myself.

Believe that I direct everyone's fate according to My love and wisdom and that any anxious worry by you is unfounded. I Myself look after My Own such that they will still be able to achieve as much maturity of soul as possible on Earth.

The time until the end is but short and for many people it will also signify a shortened life on earth; they should and would indeed be able to reach the goal, even in a shorter time, because My love makes every opportunity available to them. Therefore, take My Words seriously, count on a speedy end and on the natural disaster beforehand, and expect it daily, for it will come suddenly, even for My Own. And utterly entrust yourselves to Me .... I will never ever leave you if only you remember Me, and if you call upon Me in your heart I will hear you. Yet make full use of the time before, let go of all earthly striving and only try to gain spiritual benefits. And remain faithful to Me even in times of greatest adversity and you will have Me as a constant helper by your side, you will evidently experience My often miraculous help, for I have promised you this and My Word is and remains eternal truth. Believe in this and also in the forthcoming great time of adversity and prepare yourselves for it by constantly drawing strength from My Word, by seeking Me more sincerely then ever and by remaining in constant contact with Me through prayer and actions of love, for you will need much strength so as not to falter when I manifest Myself through the forces of nature .... However, don't fear anything regardless of what will happen, for I will protect My Own so that they will be strong supporters for Me during the last days before the end, who shall help to spread My Word in order that souls of good will shall still be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reason and forces of earth's disintegration .... (Nuclear energy)

B.D. 3950 from January 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

All conditions for the creation of a new earth have to be in place before the old earth will be disintegrated, that is, before a total change of its outer shape can take place. The earth effectively has to go through a disintegration process which releases all spiritual substances bound therein so that they can take on new forms in creations which enable their continued development. Thus the process of final devastation has to be so powerful that one can speak of a total disintegration of matter. This cannot just apply to individual stretches of land, but eruptions have to take place within the earth's core which will spread into all directions, so that the whole of the earth's surface will be affected, that therefore nothing will remain of what previously existed but that everything will be dissolved into their smallest components.

And this will be caused by people themselves .... they will become embroiled in a scientific area which is beyond their intellectual capacity. They don't know the natural laws and their effects to enable their investigation of such an area and thus they will activate forces which they themselves will be unable to control. However, I will not stop them, for even this human will underlies My eternal plan of Salvation, because the period of time the souls were granted for their salvation will then also have expired.

Thus the process of the final destruction will indeed be triggered by human will, yet it also corresponds to My will in so far as that it will guarantee an assured progress for the spirits which are still bound in hard forms and long to become active, or I could let the experiments fail in order to divert people's plans. Hence the tests will take place locally yet they will have no boundary because the released power can no longer be stemmed and thus its elementary effect will spread into all directions. For the earth is a limited region, whereas the activated force knows no boundary and everything affected by it will fall prey to it.

The consequences of this process are not conceivable to you humans, besides, it will happen within a space of time which will rob you of all thoughts, unless you belong to the small flock of My Own who observe the last work of destruction, because it is My will that they shall witness the end of this earth. But you can get a faint idea if you imagine an explosion taking place which leaves nothing that is assembled in existence, which thus totally destroys everything and dissolves it into smallest atoms. Yet preceding this process, which only takes a few moments, are tremors and outbreaks of fire which completely suffice to throw people into utter panic because they are facing certain death. And now it can also be understood that nothing can stay behind, that no creation will continue to exist, but that only matter dissolved into smallest atoms will remain which will be shaped again by My will and My might into unimaginable creations in which the spirits' process of development will continue.

And again there will be creations in various degrees of solidity, yet the hardest matter will shelter the spiritual essence which had populated the old earth and completely ignored its spiritual development. For these souls cannot expect a continued development in the spiritual kingdom, they will have to take the path through the whole of creation again, and thus will begin a new era of development as soon as the time is fulfilled, as soon as human will insistently wants to release forces which require a different degree of spiritual maturity than the people at the end of this period of Salvation possess, and who therefore will never express themselves constructively but only destructively ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual low - ignorance of the laws of nature and their effect ....

B.D. 3951 from January 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You humans are only able to fathom the laws of nature to a limited extent, because this is My will as long as your soul's maturity has not reached a certain degree. But you can break through the barriers I have set for you at any time with My help, and then every area is accessible to you, every knowledge is accessible to you, and every research is possible for you. For then you will have Me Myself as your teacher Who will truly instruct you correctly even in areas which require human intellectual activity in order to achieve the right result. And thus you must possess spiritual maturity for this, you must be in contact with Me in thought and action. But as long as you lack this spiritual maturity you will not be able to distinguish truth from error and thus also be unable to fathom forces, to ascertain their cause and effect and to use them accordingly. You can certainly make attempts at any time and seemingly increase your knowledge, but you can also work with the support of that power whose constant endeavour is to destroy My works over which it has no control itself. And therefore I will never bless such attempts unless they are pure works of neighbourly love, attempts to help the suffering human race without wanting to achieve your own advantage. Then all powers will become subject to you, then you will be able to use them without limitation and achieve the greatest success, for then you will also have reached a certain degree of spiritual maturity which will guarantee you right and true thinking, and you will be able to enrich your experiences and be beneficially active. But humanity has now reached such a low point that even the researchers work without Me, that they are only purely intellectually active and only strive to make the forces of nature useful for the sake of earthly success.

(4.1.1947) Thus I have set a limit for them which they cannot exceed with their wrong attitude towards Me and matter .... And thus their research and calculations will not be free of error, even though they are convinced of their correctness and experiment on them. The laws of nature are only partly known to you, for My emanation of strength is immense, it flows through the whole of infinity, and not arbitrarily and haphazardly but, according to My fundamental law of eternity, distributed to all creations in such a way that their existence and preservation is assured as long as a work of creation has to fulfil its spiritual task. Thus strength is bound to a certain extent, its strength is adapted to the size of a work of creation and, as long as the right proportion is maintained, it will have a sustaining and constructive effect. Therefore the measure of strength cannot be arbitrarily increased, otherwise the effect is a destructive one. I Myself, as creator of eternity, certainly have the power to cancel the effect or to distribute it such that a balance is created through the emergence and revival of new creations, however, the human being lacks this power due to his imperfection, and thus a force triggered by his lack of understanding falls back on him, i.e., it not only destroys those who are ignorant of My laws of nature but it destroys the whole work of creation which sustains people for the purpose of maturing their souls .... I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and reject the understanding of the intelligent .... As long as they approach research without Me their thinking will be clouded and the result wrong .... And the result will be an uncalculated effect, a downfall of the work of creation, the preservation of which requires strength flowing towards it in the right measure. And thus human will, which does not have Me but exclusively matter as its aim, will cause the last work of destruction on this earth without being prevented by Me, because the time is fulfilled and the whole of humanity, apart from the small flock of My own, is ripe for destruction ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls' state of darkness in the beyond and help by beings of light ....

B.D. 3952 from January 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

And your share will be light or darkness. You will stay in the light if you had allowed the light to enter you, if you had let it flow into your hearts and thereby dispelled the darkness you lived in until you were touched by the light from the heavens. However, if you avoid the light darkness will be your fate .... And spiritual darkness means wandering about lonely, it means being all alone in darkest surroundings without goal and without hope for a change in your situation. Hence a soul staying in darkness in the beyond suffers indescribably, since previously it had physical eyesight enabling it to recognise everything surrounding it, but now it will require spiritual vision in order to behold spiritual things, however, the soul will be spiritually completely blind. And thus it will stay in a dismally barren region, and if it encounters other souls it will be unable to recognise them and thus will have to depend on other soul's help for guidance, for providing it with an occasional glimmer of light to recognise its environment.

The enlightened souls, however, will take care of such poor souls, yet their help is limited according to God's will, for they are not allowed to give light to them against their will. As long as the soul does not miss the light it has to languish in darkness, no matter how long it will last. It has to long for light, its condition has to become intolerable, and it must demand a change of its situation, only then will the bearers of light approach and provide it with a small glimmer of their light .... they will offer a few explanations and, depending on its willingness to listen and to accept them, the light will then take effect on the soul.

Its insufferable situation can awaken or enhance the soul's willingness to help as soon as it encounters other suffering souls. It will clearly recognise the suffering even though it is unable to recognise much, and as soon as the suffering of these souls stimulates its will to help it will become brighter within and the opportunity to help a suffering soul will present itself. Then it will feel an influx of strength, and it will use this strength to render assistance and in turn will be assisted itself by the beings of light, which will never leave such a soul again. It will receive because it gives, because love will have awakened within and every activity of love on earth as well as in the beyond results in receiving strength; strength and love, however, are always together .... its will becomes stronger and its realisation will grow .... The darkness is penetrated, and for the time being it will give way to a twilight which is followed by a golden dawn .... when the sun of the spirit has risen, that is, when the soul receives knowledge on every subject from the beings of light, which delights the soul and will impel it into constant actions of love, that is, into giving of what it owns itself, to souls which still languish in utter darkness.

Every soul is able to escape the darkness; every soul is able to deliver itself, yet the reason for imparting light must always be a loving thought, for without it the beings of light are not allowed to distribute gifts, because free will has to strive for light or eternal night will continue to engulf the soul and the consequence can be a descent into the deepest abyss. Light, however, belongs to beatitude, and once the soul has developed spiritual vision it will recognise its task and behold splendours and never again descend into darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light bearers on earth organs of spiritual light beings .... their activity ....

B.D. 3953 from January 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The beings of light always dwell close to earth in expectation that a soul will open itself for the ray of light from above. But people rarely turn their thoughts to the spiritual kingdom, and therefore only a few can be mentally influenced as it is helpful for their souls. People's will is far more turned towards the earthly world, and this drowns out the voice from the spiritual world. And that is why voices must also sound on earth, voices must become loud in the midst of the worldly hustle and bustle which announce the same thing the beings of light would like to convey to people. People must convey to their fellow human beings what they have received from the kingdom of light, and thus they are, as it were, the organs through which the beings of light announce themselves, through which they make themselves heard for the spiritual gifts, for their mental emanation, which is intended to touch all people through them who open their hearts to the spiritual influx. The beings of light are constantly active because their help is urgently needed in the last time before the end. And thus they try to direct people's thoughts into the spiritual realm, they try to introduce them to the truth by guiding the ignorant to the knowledgeable or by initiating spiritual conversations in order to mentally influence the teachers and listeners and then exert their own influence on all those whose thoughts dwell on the questions raised. Then the right answer can reach them, it can be conveyed to them by the beings of light, then the beings of light can work according to their task, they can express their love for people by conveying the pure truth, they can be active and continuously distribute what they themselves receive from God .... spiritual knowledge which corresponds to the truth .... Every spiritual conversation on earth is the work of these beings of light which diligently endeavour to guide the earthly children into right thinking and thus try to achieve this through mental transmission if people do not offer resistance through too worldly an attitude, through worldly desire or conscious defence of spiritual thoughts. As soon as light bearers on earth work for the kingdom of God, the spiritual beings of light can work more successfully by also influencing the light bearers such that they express the right thoughts to their fellow human beings and have a stimulating effect on them through instruction. And thus spiritual work is continuously carried out on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom in order to reduce people's hardship, in order to mentally guide them onto the right path, for it has become urgently necessary in the last days before the end that people are instructed from above, that a light is kindled for them, that the truth is brought to them so that their souls can seek and also find the kingdom of God .... For the time is approaching its end and the spiritual hardship on earth is so great that all spiritual beings full of light are ready to help on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word most personal expression of Himself .... no death - eternal life ....

B.D. 3954 from January 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

They are words of eternal life which are given to you, for they come from the mouth of God Who wants to reveal Himself to you, His living creations. But God Himself is the life of eternity, therefore His life energy also flows continuously into infinity and takes shape in His creations and as the most personal expression of Himself in the word, He Himself speaks a language to you humans which you can all understand if your heart listens to His voice. And if you hear it in your heart or mentally you will live and never ever taste death in eternity. His word is life itself, because it proceeds from eternal life .... For God is from eternity to eternity the ceaselessly creating spirit, the ceaselessly working creator of heaven and earth .... i.e. spiritual and earthly works of creation, which bear His life within themselves and testify to His never-ending power. And thus His word is also strength and must also work as strength in the one who receives it into his heart .... And he has to escape death, he has to get into a state himself where he can be constantly active, where he can create and enliven because he is permeated by God's strength. And thus you humans have a source of strength, a fountain of life, from which you can always and constantly draw, and every powerless state must be alien to you if you refresh yourselves with the divine word, and you need not fear any weakness, neither earthly nor spiritually, for God Himself speaks to you through His word, and this signifies an increased supply of strength if you are worthy of this grace, if you desire this grace and listen for His voice which sounds subtly and softly within you. You will live and never ever have to fear death, and life means to possess fullness of strength and to be able to cope with every spiritual and earthly demand placed upon you. In order to live physically you have to take food and drink, but your spiritual life demands the same .... food and drink for the soul .... With this, remember God through His word .... He gives your soul the nourishment which sustains and matures it, which helps it from the weak, powerless state of death to a free, powerful state of life .... He feeds and waters you so that you may live .... Enjoy often the food that is offered to you from heaven, know that it is the most delicious thing that can be offered to you on earth, eat the bread of heaven and drink of the living water, and give thanks to the father in heaven for His love and grace which He bestows on His children on earth .... For He wants you to live for eternity, so that you will not fall into the state of death where His strength cannot touch you because you close your hearts yourselves. You are destined for eternal life and only His word can introduce you to it, therefore accept it, let the word Itself speak to you and be aware of the immense grace which God Himself bestows upon you, because He loves you from the start and wants to win you for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Instruction by God Himself .... Audible Word .... Jesus' disciples ....

B.D. 3955 from January 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Your knowledge can be increased in all directions if you entrust yourselves unto Me as a student and want to be instructed by Me. In that case you can ask any question and you will receive an answer. However, you will have to listen within or you will be unable to hear the answer. How this listening has to take place is not known to you because you don't practise it and therefore you don't hear My voice, although it speaks to you. First you have to withdraw into seclusion, that is, you must detach yourselves from the world such that your thoughts can unimpededly consider the problem you want to solve. In addition, you must make contact with Me through heartfelt prayer so that I Am present with you, so that you can therefore communicate with Me and speak to Me like a child to its father, like a brother to a brother or a friend to a friend without any inhibition. And then you will need to think about the problem that bothers you .... And a light will shine within you, you will have thoughts which seem acceptable to you, which you are inwardly convinced are right and which are indeed right because you have entered into union with Me and thereby entitled Me to direct your thoughts onto the right path.

However, you can also hear My voice directly within you, but this process needs to be practised, for it requires patience and complete seclusion from the environment, i.e., your thoughts must be able to completely detach themselves from everything around you. Then you will be able to hear gently spoken Words, mentally or even audibly, depending on your degree of maturity and receptivity. The audible Word puts an end to every doubt, and once you have reached this state of audibly hearing My voice in you, you will be the happiest people on earth, for then no more question will exist for you which would remain unanswered for you, then you will be able to speak to Me and receive the answer no matter where you are, then My voice will be louder than the voice of the world and will always and forever drown it out. And this audible Word was heard by My disciples on earth, and thus I was able to instruct them personally and answer their every question after My ascension to heaven. I was with them in spirit and will also be with you humans in spirit until the end. And therefore you should endeavour to reach a state of maturity of soul on earth, so that you will be able to perceive My voice audibly in you, and you should practise receiving My Word, you should mentally remain in constant contact with Me and leave the answer to all questions to Me, you should listen within and you will receive an answer, the eternal Teacher Himself will instruct you as He has promised, that He will guide you into all truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Matter ineffective force .... redemption through increased effective power .... human hands ....

B.D. 3956 from January 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Directed matter is God's power which has become form, which has become completely opposed to Him by no longer recognizing, as a spiritual created by Him, the purpose which was incumbent upon the spiritual. Hence matter is the spiritual being which is distant from God, which was bound by God's will, i.e. deprived of its original freedom and strength, because it escaped from God's strength of its own free will. Consequently matter is certainly to be spoken of as God's once emanation of power, however without power effect, it is power which remains unused for the duration of the existing form and therefore does not correspond to the divine fundamental order, just as everything which opposes God cannot stand in His eternal order. However, strength once emanating from God cannot remain ineffective for eternities because this would mean a reduction of divine strength and this is eternally impossible, but this strength which has become ineffective is countered by increased effective spiritual strength from God, so that the process of the development of strength, of the activity of unused strength, begins. The spiritual, which has become form, matter, is stimulated into activity by the influence of divine radiation, which, however, no longer corresponds to its own will but to the will of God. The spiritual substance, which is opposed to Him, must submit if it wants to participate in the application of strength from outside, if it wants to be allowed to be active again and thereby, even if after an infinitely long time, reach its original state of unrestricted use of strength in freedom of will. The return to this original state can only happen through the extraordinary development and supply of strength on the part of the spiritual being active in God's will, otherwise the hardened strength, matter, would eternally remain in the God-opposing will and eternally remain unredeemed. Love for the unredeemed must trigger an increased effect of strength and thereby cause the bound spiritual to give up its resistance against God, only then will the strength formed into matter also be moved into an initial stage of activity.

(13.1.1947) Increased counterforce acting on matter results in the power banished in it reviving, that it seeks to express itself, that therefore a slight change in matter itself can be felt through the life awakening in it. The bound spiritual becomes aware of its actual purpose, it feels an increased urge in itself for activity, and it seeks to satisfy this urge. However, it cannot work freely in any way but the way of expressing strength is prescribed to it, i.e., it has to be active according to divine will, it has to submit to the law of eternal order, it cannot will itself in freedom but carries out every activity in a certain compulsory state, provided that it wants to let the strength in itself take effect. For it can also oppose the power flowing towards it, then the motionless state of matter remains, then it is in a state of death, thus appearing completely without power and life. And yet, at the bottom of it all, it is power emanating from God, only without any effect and thus contradicting the eternal order. Therefore matter in itself can never be something desirable for the mature spiritual, but it must be recognized as something God-contradictory as long as a serving activity is not incumbent upon it. The purpose and meaning of a work of creation, originating from God's or man's hand, also gives matter its value, for it proves the will of the banished spiritual to activity. (14.1.1947) Matter is therefore something unredeemed, it is a power station which is to a certain extent out of order and which must first be put into operation again by a strong willpower from outside .... Furthermore, it is a collecting centre of life-force emanating into the universe, which, as increased effective, seeks to unite with the ineffective force in order to bring forth increased achievements, as which all becoming and life in nature as well as useful creations, originating from human hands, are now to be regarded. Matter is hardened strength, whereas the life-force flowing into the universe as emanating directly from God is still in fullest effectiveness and therefore exceedingly lively and life-awakening and can drive all those inactive forces to activity, provided it finds access to them. But this is decided by the will bound in matter .... For the hardening of matter was the result of the God-resisting will of the beings created by Him, thus the softening of matter must take place in accordance with the abandonment of its resistance to God. The beingness in matter would never give up its resistance of its own accord, but through the supply of strength, which carries divine will within itself, a change of will can take place in the beingness bound in hardened matter, because it feels the benefit of effective strength and this is an incentive for activity where its strength can come to fruition. Matter is therefore something that resists God as long as it is not permitted to be of service, but it has given up its resistance as soon as the creations formed out of it perform a serviceable purpose .... And from this it follows that the human being also contributes extraordinarily to the redemption of matter, as soon as things come forth from his creative hand which are intended for the benefit of human beings and animals, as soon as he assigns a serving activity to matter which gives the beingness bound in it the opportunity to free itself for once and to escape from the form enveloping it, as soon as this has fulfilled its serving purpose, thus has become completely useless and awaits a new shaping. The untiring activity of human beings is therefore of the greatest importance, for the human being signifies for unredeemed matter and for the beingness bound in it that increased expression of strength through which the unused strength is stimulated to activity, so that the redemption of the bound can begin.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Visible creation realm of the adversary of God, but who has no power over it ....

B.D. 3957 from January 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Although everything visible testifies to God's strength and the creator's will, creation is nevertheless part of His adversary, for its substances are spiritual substances which are permeated by His will and which have therefore positioned themselves against God. And thus all visible creation has to be counted as part of His kingdom, only the human being, although also a material creation, can already escape from His kingdom during his earthly life, even though his body is still earthbound and not yet completely free from impulses of will which reveal His influence. The human being's soul, however, can already have completely fled his world and dwell in the kingdom which is its actual home, where only God's strength and will is active and where therefore no earthly creations exist which contain God-opposing will. Yet God's adversary does not have power over the visible creations on earth, although it is his kingdom .... They are substances related to him of which creation is composed, yet they are completely inaccessible to his influence because God's will alone governs this creation. And therefore the spiritual substance bound in creation can continue its spiritual ascent unhindered once it has begun, it will in no way be able to be disturbed in its course of development by God's adversary, for he has not the slightest power over the visible works of creation. But for this reason he constantly seeks to influence the human being's will, because he is allowed to influence it and now seeks to make extensive use of his power .... His striving now goes towards influencing the human will such that he makes the destruction of creations of all kinds his aim .... And since this is usually the result of an unloving way of life, he will first try to kill love in the human being and awaken in him the inclination towards the world which drives him to obtain pleasures at the expense of his fellow human beings. As soon as a person allows himself to be carried away by unkind actions, he has placed himself under the control of God's adversary, and his thoughts and actions are contrary to God. And then he will open himself more and more to that influence and be a willing servant to it on earth. The material world is his kingdom, i.e., banished in it is the spiritual, which still carries its will within itself, thus is contrary to God, but which nevertheless strives upwards in the law of compulsion. He now seeks to liberate this spiritual so that it returns to him again and helps to increase his power. And therefore he seeks to incite man to destroy works of creation for reasons of unkindness. For the destruction of matter can also take place in an orderly way and correspond to God's will if love is the driving force of all human activity and the destruction of matter only has the purpose to let new works come into being which are useful and can therefore be counted as works of love. Then the spiritual in matter is only helped to further ascent according to God's will. And then also the time has expired, which is set for the spiritual in every form; while the adversary of God seeks to prematurely abort this development and he needs the will of man for this, because he himself has no power over that which is created out of God's will and His power, which serves for the ascent development of the spiritual which once fell away from Him. But only unkind action towards the neighbour leads to the destruction of matter in his sense, and thus God's adversary has twofold plans which he seeks to carry out .... to liberate the spiritual and to prevent its ascent development and at the same time also to win over the human being himself, by the latter's willfulness destroying his entire development beforehand and in the last stage he again becomes in bondage to the one who is the cause of his imperfect state and who seeks to channel all strength out of God to himself in order to increase his power. But the human being himself can, in free will, destroy these plans of his if he, through loving activity, places himself into a state of perfection and thus completely liberates himself from the power of his former seducer and at the same time also contributes to the redemption of the spiritual under him, if he, in serving neighbourly love, reshapes matter into useful things by seeking to protect matter from wanton destruction and always gives it the opportunity to fulfil its purpose, i.e. to serve people, animals or other works of God's creation according to their form. Nothing is without meaning and purpose, and every work of God's creation is based on a wise purpose; and therefore the human being should also allow love and wisdom to apply in his activity .... only such creations shall come into being under his hand which benefit the neighbour, and he shall only offer his helping hand for the destruction of other works of creation, originating from God's or human hands, if the new form guarantees further development for the spiritual substance bound in matter. Wanton destructions of all kinds release an unspeakable number of spiritual entities which, depending on their maturity or God-resistance, have to take revenge or endure torments until they are formed anew and can continue their interrupted development. However, these entities, which have become free against their will, often express themselves in a way which annoys people, although they are not physically noticeable they nevertheless have an effect on the human being's soul, directing it excessively towards matter and thus triggering urges and desires in it which are extremely detrimental to its ascent development and make the enemy of souls rejoice at his success. For he does not let up in the battle for human souls and approaches them with all temptations .... Yet love sets the human being free, and anyone who lives in love will no longer desire matter either; he will be restlessly active and contribute towards its redemption through his activity, and the tempter will never be victorious over him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan's raging during the last days .... Apostasy from faith ....

B.D. 3958 from January 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

During the end time the number of unbelievers will increase and almost threaten to overwhelm the small flock of believers. And, with the apostasy from faith, Satan's raging will also become progressively more evident, for people will lose their last sense of responsibility towards a righteous Judge because they don't believe in Him. This is why God will noticeably manifest Himself in order to first strengthen the faith of His Own so that they will not waver in the face of the unbeliever's ungodliness and their worldly accomplishments. But He also wants to give them the opportunity of taking stock of themselves, and thus he so obviously takes care of His Own that even an atheist would be able to recognise God's strength and, with even the tiniest effort, regain his lost faith. God will perform many signs and miracles through His instruments on Earth .... Hence His servants on earth will apparently accomplish extraordinary things, yet it is God Who will be expressing Himself through them, Who will manifest Himself and even visibly dwell among His Own as a sign that the end is near, yet He will only be recognised by those who love Him with all their heart and keep His commandments .... who have shaped themselves into love on earth and work exceedingly diligently for His kingdom. They will also possess extraordinary strength, because God Himself will be able to take abode in their hearts and permeate them with His strength of love. The unbelievers will be able to convince themselves of this strength, they will have to admit that a higher Power is at work, providing they are willing to think about the extraordinary phenomena which the last days before the end entail. However, they are far too worldly minded and pay no attention to the former; they despise and pursue the believers and inflict serious difficulties and hardship on them through which only God's obvious support helps them to persevere. For God's working among His Own will be so evident that they will firmly unite and offer resistance to all worldly onslaughts; stronger in faith than ever they will completely hand themselves over to God and His guidance, so that they will neither fear earthly adversity nor death and therefore also find it easier to bear the pressures of the last days. Where God has manifested Himself once no target will exist for God's adversary anymore, for their faith can no longer be shaken. And God will be close to His Own, just as He has promised .... He will provide them with comfort and strength; He will educate them and promise His impending arrival, He will impel them into increased activity of love, for His presence, whether in an earthly or spiritual sense, will fill them with love for Him and their fellow human beings and therefore also with strength .... But the time of the end will necessitate God's evident working for this, too, will contribute towards the separation of the spirits. It will provide those who are still half-hearted and undecided with the opportunity to decide which camp they want to belong to, since they will still be given a final impetus for this. They will be able to convince themselves of the strength of faith which will master even the greatest earthly adversity and thereby change their attitude towards God by establishing the right relationship with Him. Where God visibly manifests Himself there will be peace and hope despite all the misery, and since the believers' fate is an extraordinarily difficult one, this will surprise the unbelievers. Anyone who pays attention to His Word, who listens to His servants on earth, will change his will and then every willing soul will be seized and helped by God in His love and mercy and will be saved from eternal darkness .... He will revive their hitherto weak faith and give them strength to persevere until the end, until He will come in the clouds and fetch the flock of His devout followers to Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love for God .... most delicious gift in return - His word ....

B.D. 3959 from January 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Blessed are those who carry Me in their hearts, who take refuge in Me in all hardships of body and soul and desire My protection and My love. To them I will always be a faithful father .... I repay them a thousandfold for their love for Me, for what I give them makes them blissfully happy for ever .... I come to them Myself in the word .... Again and again I tell you that you have to love Me on earth in order to be loved by Me again and to be richly endowed with My gift of grace which guarantees you eternal life. But if I come to you in the word you must also open your hearts and ears to receive it, and I will constantly encourage you to do so and admonish you to never leave the most delicious gift from My hand unnoticed. It must always remain the most delicious thing you possess on earth, it must be desired by you with hungry hearts if it is not to miss its effect. For I truly offer you nothing shallow, nothing half-finished, and therefore you should not accept it indifferently either but demand it with all the ardour of your heart in the awareness that you will be provided by your heavenly father with the most necessary things you need to attain maturity of soul. Keep to My word and everything earthly will lose its appeal and value for you .... Listen to My voice and the voice of the world will only touch you softly .... Receive strength from Me with the word and you will also be able to meet all earthly demands .... but always strive for Me to be present to you and remain in My word. Make Me the king of your heart, Who takes possession of everything, and be subject to Him in love and reverence .... Then He will rule you in fatherly love, He will declare His will to you, He will reward you royally for your faithfulness and love .... He will speak to you, and His word will make you blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemptive work greatest act of neighbourly love ....

B.D. 3960 from January 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Redemptive work on earth is the greatest act of neighbourly love and therefore pleasing to God. This work applies both to a fellow human being's body as well as to his soul. For the more diligently the soul is worked upon, the more the body's adversity will abate. Redemptive work, however, is everything that helps the soul to gain freedom; everything that can serve its liberation from Satan's control and its further development, everything that assists its perfection. Anyone can accomplish this redemptive work and thereby practise extremely richly blessed neighbourly love, especially during the last days before the end when countless souls suffering spiritual adversity should be helped, because their souls will be hopelessly lost without help, given that they no longer have the strength to release themselves. If you humans bear in mind that a totally weak soul is in urgent need of help, then it should be your heartfelt decision to help, providing you feel a spark of love in yourselves, because the weakness of this soul is not a temporary condition but continues forever until it receives external help. Although in its human stage the soul is capable of releasing itself if it subordinates itself to God's will and keeps His commandments. Yet since it failed to do so it is devoid of all strength and can only be helped by fellow human beings, because its wrongly inclined will has made it impossible for God's direct action. Hence love is necessary in order to take part in the redemptive work on earth, and every person who practises this neighbourly love, will be blessed by God as this love is truly unselfish. Redemptive work can only be accomplished by those who deny themselves, who have overcome their inclination towards the world and who are therefore actually already labourers in the vineyard of the Lord, who offered to carry out work which does not result in earthly achievements but solely concerns a fellow human being's spiritual wellbeing. And this kind of neighbourly love must be successful, it will not remain ineffective, the work of helping a neighbour's soul will not be done in vain providing his will is not entirely opposed to God and thus also opposes his fellow human beings' efforts .... In that case his soul will be lost for eternity, for its spiritual adversity is too great to be remedied on earth during the short time which is still available for the redemption of people's souls. Then the soul's fate will be a renewed banishment, a process through the new creations on earth, which will last an infinitely long time again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mediation of spiritual knowledge according to its worthiness ....

B.D. 3961 from January 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Everyone receives spiritual gifts according to his worthiness and desire, and the understanding for them will also be accordingly. The human being may well rise into spiritual spheres at times but he can still be far more materially minded than others, and the receipt of spiritual good can certainly take place at times but it will not become spiritual property because it does not penetrate the heart deeply enough. The world with its demands pushes itself forward and lets the spiritual fade away. Thus people can certainly temporarily gain possession of spiritual gifts through indirect reception but they will not be able to be very effective because they do not put the desire for them before everything else. Likewise, the desire can also be greater, but the way of life does not always correspond to God's will. In that case spiritual gifts can only be offered to him to a limited extent, yet always to the extent that strength is supplied to him through it and he can therefore live in accordance with divine will if he seriously strives for it. The human being can only be given according to his worthiness, otherwise his ascent development would be influenced, i.e. his will would be compelled to live a life pleasing to God and thus also spiritual progress. Spiritual gifts, however, as God's emanation of strength, are a sure means of ascent as soon as they are received with desire. The human being himself therefore increases or decreases the reception of strength through his will, and therefore he must always work on himself if he wants to ascend. Yet God takes the smallest impulse of will into account, He draws it with His love as long as the human being does not resist, as long as he does not cling too tightly to the world and thus renders God's gift of grace ineffective. For God does not force the human being's will, because perfection is only possible in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual death - torment and darkness .... help and mercy of God ....

B.D. 3962 from January 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The spiritual substance which resisted Me of its own free will, which rejected My love and made no effort to redeem itself, will have to languish in the night of death. It does not strive for life but for spiritual death, and thus it sank into a state of profound darkness, night descended upon the spiritual being, and this will hold it captive until My love and grace turns a small glimmer of light towards it again in order to awaken the spiritual being's desire for light. The night of death will be agonizing because the spiritual being has already been in the light insofar as it was able to receive instructions in the human stage, that it was able to think and judge. However, it takes nothing of the knowledge over into the night, but the darkness torments the beingness immensely. But only through a state of torment can it be brought to a change of its will, otherwise the being would remain eternally in the unredeemed state and would never strive upwards. It is a sleep of death which meant no rest whatsoever for the spiritual being but only incessant agony, impenetrable darkness and complete lack of strength, and the being cannot escape this state because it cannot muster the will to do so. It is totally weakened, and as long as help is not brought to the spiritual being through the supply of strength its state is hopeless .... it is darkest night, it is a sleep of death of that which previously lived in strength and partial realization .... Yet within a period of time determined by the being itself it will revive again, it will be stimulated into activity by the influx of light and strength, it will exchange the dark night for a slight twilight, for My love and mercy will not let anything suffer forever but seeks to bring help in its adversity to the deeply fallen and darkly dwelling being. And thus the coming night will one day give way to a morning, a time will come when matter will release the bound spiritual substance and this can start its ascent again. Then the darkest night will be broken, then a tiny ray of light will touch the spiritual substance and stimulate it into activity, then it will awaken from its sleep of death and be given back to life, even though it is not yet conscious of it, because the state of realization is only reached in the last stage, because only then will the being learn to grasp and understand what its actual purpose is. Only then will day dawn in it, and it can shape this day itself into a light-filled, brightly radiating one, but it can also only pass by the spiritual embodied as a human being in twilight, impenetrable to the sun of the spirit, depending on its will. But once the day has dawned, there is also the possibility that the sun of the spirit will shine through it, that the spiritual will find complete redemption, that it can enter the kingdom of light and remain full of light for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Direction of thought and will of the soul .... spirit or body ....

B.D. 3963 from January 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The less resistance the soul opposes the spirit within itself the more obviously it can express itself and the more audible its voice is to the human being, for then the soul also determines the bodily senses and organs to its functions, which then correspond to the spirit's influence. Thus the human being's thinking and willing must first relate to the inner life so that the spirit can become effective in the human being. And thus a person can never be filled by God's spirit if his thoughts and intentions are predominantly directed towards the preservation and well-being of the body. For then the soul would neither be able to hear the voice of the spirit within itself nor would it be able to impart spiritual good to the intellect's organs, since the latter would likewise be unable to receive it. And thus the serious will to be instructed by the spirit in itself is the first prerequisite for it to express itself, for the will starts from the soul and can apply to the spirit or the body. And the will determines the thoughts which, however, then start from the spirit in the human being as soon as the working has been made possible for it. But then the human being can completely leave himself to its influence, he will always think and act correctly if he fulfils the conditions which allow the working of the spirit. First of all, therefore, the human being's thinking and willing must be directed towards his inner life, he must want to think about the soul and not about the body .... Furthermore, he must be aware of the fact that he has to fulfil a task on earth, he must be aware that he must make the divine commandment of love the guiding principle of his way of life in order to fulfil God's will; furthermore, he must long for purest truth and inwardly seek it .... He must listen inwardly to what God, as the giver of truth, conveys to him through His spirit. He has to appeal for His loving instruction, otherwise God's most precious gift will be withheld from him because he does not appreciate it accordingly. And thus the soul must constantly work on itself, i.e. completely adapt its thinking, feeling and wanting to God's will and thus shape itself into the receptacle of the divine spirit, which can then work in it without restriction. The process itself is a transmission of strength from the spiritual kingdom, i.e. God Himself directs His emanation into the heart of the human being, who therefore now harbours divine within himself, which must appear in the form of knowledge, of deepest wisdom, thus of light-fullest realization. The state of knowledge is already an alignment with the eternal deity, Who in Himself is pure light and power. People in whom the divine spirit can work will always be surrounded by light, yet only recognizable to those who are spiritually able to see, whereas the physical eye perceives nothing special, only from the external effects, from the increased knowledge, can the person conclude to divine spiritual working. But if a person is surrounded by light then he is also a bearer of light himself, he has become, as it were, a station of strength in contact with the spiritual world, which can then emit light again and thus pass on the divine emanation to where it will be received without resistance .... Every transmission of power and light requires the willingness of the receiver. The least resistance, however, prevents it, but resistance is counteracted by thinking and wanting .... by the soul turning away from the spirit in it and turning towards the body, i.e., entering into its wishes and desires. Then the soul unites itself with the body instead of establishing the union with the spirit within itself according to its task, which then takes care of a complete union with the eternal father-spirit. Thus it is up to the soul in which direction it turns; it always finds support on the part of the spirit but never on the part of the body. The latter constantly demands, while the latter gives and demands as the only service in return the giving up of resistance in order to be able to work unhindered, i.e., to bring its influence on the soul to full and complete effect .... If the soul, with the help of the spirit, also succeeds in making the body inclined to its wishes, the spiritualization of the body is also guaranteed, i.e., its material substances likewise enter the state which allows light to pass through, all resistance is given up, and the result is that the soul hears the spirit's voice within itself in all clarity and can also audibly convey it to the bodily ear, that the human being thus hears the divine voice resounding within himself and stands in brightest light, i.e., filled with profoundest knowledge, i.e. he is filled with the deepest knowledge, because God's strength of love flows through him in all fullness, because the unification of the spirit in the human being with the father-spirit has taken place from eternity and the soul has matured and can enter the spiritual kingdom as a being of light to unimagined bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prediction of a swiftly approaching end .... Weak faith therein ....

B.D. 3964 from January 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You know that you cannot expect a long life on earth anymore and that every day is a grace enabling you to mature fully if you make correct use of the time. You know this from My Word but your faith is not yet profound enough to be spurred into utmost striving, you doubt the truth of My Word as far as it relates to the approaching end. Nevertheless, you should eagerly work at improving yourselves, for the end is at hand .... Time and again I approach you with this admonition and warn you of half-hearted thoughtless living; time and again I call to you: Pay attention to My Word, engross yourselves in it and live accordingly.

You won't know when your last hour has come, you don't know how much time you have left until the end, hence you should live as if every day is your last. I always send you My obedient spirits to convey illuminating thoughts to you, to direct your mind to the spiritual kingdom, I send you My messengers on earth to inform you of the approaching end, to draw your attention to the signs of the last days and to awaken firm faith in you by imparting My Word to you which was transmitted directly to earth. And thus I constantly try to explain to you the gravity of the situation in order to enable you a blissful end, yet none of you take My Words seriously enough, your faith is still too weak to live appropriately even though your will is turned to My direction. And therefore I admonish you time after time: .... Engross yourselves in My Word, let the thought of a near end come alive in you, prepare yourselves for it, and place less importance on earthly things in view of the end, in view of the immense spiritual hardship which will even increase the closer it is to the end.

Use all available strength in order to grow spiritually, and fully entrust the care of your body to Me. Make use of the short time until the end, be constantly active with love, always draw strength from My Word, admonish and teach your fellow human beings to do the same and thus help each other to reach the goal on earth which I had given you, help each other to become perfect, for there is only little time left until the end ....

Amen

Revelation 8, 6-12

And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.

The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.

And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood;

And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.

And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters;

And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.

And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.

(The Holy Bible, King James Version)

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

False doctrines of faith - truth from God ....

B.D. 3965 from January 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Don't burden yourselves with misguided teachings of faith if the truth is offered to you from the heavens, from the kingdom of light, where there is no error and no lies. And you will recognize that you are in contact with the kingdom of light by the fact that only words of love are imparted to you which admonish you to strive for perfection, that God, as the eternal love, is made the aim of all striving, that enlightening knowledge is imparted to you and that you are thus instructed in such a way that God's reign and activity is comprehensible to you and you also receive complete clarity about your purpose of existence. And this knowledge will also appear acceptable to you as soon as you seriously examine it with the will and desire for pure truth, whereas erroneous spiritual knowledge will not give you a completely satisfactory explanation and you will either have to believe blindly or fall into constant doubt due to inadequate knowledge if you take it seriously and want to fathom the truth. What God Himself offers you from above is understandable and therefore also to be accepted without doubt, and it will only contribute towards increasing your knowledge, erroneous mental information, however, is far more of a burden, for it can crush the human being if he seriously thinks about it and is not truthfully enlightened. This is why blind faith is also demanded from the human side, because correct enlightenment cannot be offered, for the teachers themselves still lack knowledge and thus cannot instruct their fellow human beings correctly and introduce them to the truth. Anyone who is worthy of the truth from the kingdom of light will also be able to shed light on all questions, because pure truth originates from God and therefore also has to brightly illuminate the human being, who is therefore in contact with Him through the impartation of truth, for God Himself is light and His nearness means being permeated by light, thus right thinking and being able to recognize the spiritual knowledge offered by Himself. And thus the knowledge received by people from above also guarantees utmost truth, and therefore anything which does not correspond to the spiritual knowledge coming from above can be given away as error without hesitation, for only truth emanates from God, and the divine origin of knowledge which was not acquired scholastically or through human instruction is recognizable at all times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Complete dissolution God's work of love on the fallen ....

B.D. 3966 from February 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The eternal love mercifully inclines towards your creations which languish in deepest darkness and are heading towards ruin. And therefore it puts an end to the spiritual's stage of development in order to prevent a further decline and to create new opportunities for it to ascend. The greater the spiritual adversity the more urgent God's help has become, and any other help than complete dissolution is unsuccessful in the face of the spiritual's complete resistance to God. And yet, the dissolution, the destruction of the great work of creation on earth, is an act of God's greatest mercy and love and, at the same time, a just compensation for people's evil actions, who leave the last opportunity to mature completely unused and misuse their will for actions of most blatant unkindness. The spiritual decline must be ended, a new phase of development must begin so that that which is still bound in solid matter can begin its ascent. For everything spiritual is close to God's heart, everything once came forth from Him and shall return to Him again, and His infinite love always endeavours to help it return to Himself. For the separation from Him cannot last forever and what once fell away from Him will not find its way back to God by itself. Eternities can indeed pass, and these eternities consist of more or less long periods of development which always begin with spiritual highs and end with spiritual lows, because the latter is the reason for the end of such a period and there is always a separation of the God-dedicated and the apostate spiritual at the end, so that the new period always begins with people who belong to God, thus are already highly developed spiritually. But people's free will causes them not to remain in this God-connected state and therefore allow ever greater distance to occur between themselves and God, and this also signifies descending development which takes on such proportions that God Himself puts an end to it when the spiritual low is reached, which necessitates the dissolution of matter as the bearer of the spiritual. And therefore the beginning of a redemption epoch will always signify a paradisiacal state, while the end is a time of most bitter adversity, hardship and spiritual darkness. And God's merciful love reigns over everything .... Only the enlightened human being can understand the context, and it has also become his task to instruct his fellow human beings and to make the time of adversity understandable to them, so that they too shall only recognize God's love and turn towards it. For God wants to be recognized in His love, in His power and in His wisdom, because only the recognition of His essence awakens people's love for Him and spurs them on to strive towards Him. But in the end time it is difficult to muster understanding for spiritual instructions, and therefore God often approaches the individual person in a different way, in the form of great physical hardship which is intended to cause him to turn to Him of his own free will so that God can seize him and draw him to Himself. But where the physical adversity cannot achieve this, all help is excluded and the process of dissolution has to begin as soon as humanity is so distant from God that it is no longer able to recognize Him. For His merciful love will not let what once took its origin from Him approach complete ruin .... And thus He creates new possibilities for upward development .... He lets a new earth arise and enlivens it with creations of the most glorious kind .... He creates a paradise on earth for His own, and He gives the still immature spiritual new forms to also help it to the former redemption ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith struggle last phase ....

B.D. 3967 from February 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

And if the bulwark of faith is shaken the time of the end has come and the last judgment can be expected on every day. The battle of faith will be waged in such a form that you humans will be able to unmistakably recognize which hour has struck, for it is a visible action against everything that is for Me and testifies for Me. It will be a battle which has nothing else as its aim than to undermine the knowledge of Me as the eternal creative power, as the creator and sustainer of all things, and to deprive people of all faith in a supremely perfect being, in a power which is unsurpassable in its wisdom and strength .... And this last battle is of utmost importance, for it is the signal to overthrow My adversary, to bind him for a long time. For he now exceeds the limits I have set for him, he seeks to completely eliminate Me and to ascend to the throne in order to thereby make the redemption of the still unfree spirits impossible, which can only take place if the human being strives towards Me of his own free will. But for this he absolutely needs to know of My existence, for if he is to choose his lord he has to get to know Him and have the opportunity to do so. My adversary, however, tries to deprive people of this opportunity by raging in the world such that he mentally influences people to reject Me, i.e. to declare Me as non-existent and thus enormously widen the gulf which already exists between the human being and Me. But My adversary is not entitled to this right and therefore I will deprive him of his power and strength for a long time by binding him and with him the spiritual beings on earth which had fallen prey to his influence and separated from Me of their own free will. But first I will let him rage so that his intention will be obvious to everyone, so that they themselves shall take a stand for Me or for My adversary if they are confronted with the final decision. And this test of faith will be hard but inevitable .... Only a few will pass it, and only those who have been instructed in the pure truth and have recognized Me as a loving father, as a wise creator and powerful controller of the universe .... These will not waver but stand firm against every demand of the world to confess or reject Me. Yet it will also be difficult for them, for satan works with all conceivable means to push My own away from Me. They will try to achieve a separation from Me with cunning and force, and My adversary will find support from all sides, for people no longer want to be subject to a higher power themselves, they believe that they can free themselves from it if they reject it and don't consider that they will have to answer to this power on the day of judgment .... But anyone who has penetrated the truth, who has been instructed by his spirit, will also be able to follow the battle of faith and through the agreement of it with My predictions recognize the truth of My word, and he will stand firm, for he fights with Me in full awareness of My leadership, My protection and My victory over satan. Nevertheless, he will also have to fight himself with the sword of the mouth, he will have to defend himself against all attacks of the enemy, but the shield of faith will cover him and his soul will emerge unscathed from the final battle. But anyone who does not stand in the full truth will not stand but all too easily change to the enemy's camp, he will waver in his faith because he lacks the knowledge which gives him an explanation for everything which, as seemingly not of divine origin, is cause for doubt or unbelief. He who knows the pure truth also recognizes the connection of all events with the development of all creatures, but the ignorant person lacks knowledge, conviction and therefore also faith. And therefore the constant attention of the servants on earth working on My behalf during the last days shall be to impart the right knowledge to people about the meaning and purpose of creation and the human being's task on earth, they shall make the correlations clear to them and always work towards making My will known to them, for then they will mature in realization and their faith will become strong and unshakeable, and they will also emerge victorious from the last battle of faith on the day of judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Turning inwards .... Detachment from the world and its matter .... Achievement of truth ....

B.D. 3968 from February 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The greater a person's desire for truth the more deeply he will penetrate it. To God, as the Giver of truth, nothing is hidden, and therefore He also knows and answers every question moving a person's heart; and thus you humans can easily increase your knowledge if only you let God, the Eternal Truth, speak to you, that is, if you attentively listen to your inner voice, which will always instruct you correctly. You have to look for the answer within yourselves, you should not expect it to come from outside, then you will be instructed directly, and you can be certain that it will be utter truth. Hence you should take notice of what He says to you:

Do you want to serve Me or the world .... do you want to gain My favour or do you want to attain other people's admiration? Your will alone determines your actions and innermost thoughts, and therefore a spiritual rebirth will only ever be possible when you are moved by the utmost desire to be in contact with Me, when you look for Me and completely withdraw from the world in order to unite with Me.

But how can you detach yourselves from the world since, after all, you have to live in it and see yourselves faced by earthly obligations which you should not neglect? How can you establish the heartfelt relationship with Me while you constantly live amongst your fellow human beings and are thus time and again required by them?

Only through turning inwards, through a withdrawal into seclusion which, however, can take place everywhere and at any time depending on your will, and which will proceed more sincerely and unhindered the less external impressions a person receives. A most intimate contact with Me requires detachment from all matter, for I Myself, as pure eternal Spirit, exist outside of matter, even though matter itself is My emanated solidified strength, yet it is always situated at a certain distance from Me.

Anyone who wants to look for and find Me first has to turn his will away from matter, but since he nevertheless still lives within matter, since he has a physical body, he has to withdraw into his innermost being .... Then he will find Me, and the complete detachment from matter will take place when the physical eye is shielded from every external impression, when it is closed and no longer receives physical images, for they are reflected in a person's soul and disturb its silent contemplation and union with its spirit. Spirit and matter are opposite concepts and will always remain in opposition to each other, and since I Myself as a pure Spirit want to be active within you, you first will have to achieve this inner separation from matter and then you will come closer to Me, but you will never be able to establish a close contact with Me as long as your eyes and senses are held captive by external impressions ....

I want that you only desire My presence, that you have no space for anything else in your hearts, and that you muster the will to relinquish all earthly things for My sake and the sake of My presence, that you mentally detach yourselves from everything opposing Me .... And all matter is spirit in opposition to Me .... I also want human customs to be avoided where possible, for they distract from an inner composure if they are not thoughtlessly observed, or they will be automatically performed and are then equally worthless. Anyone who sincerely looks for Me first has to sever his contact with the world, and everything that is not spiritual belongs to the world, that is related to earthly matter, that is taken in by the human being's physical senses, thus everything that keeps the soul captive, that prevents it from uniting with the spirit within itself. Only when this detachment is accomplished it is able to talk to Me as it is My will, so that I Myself can work in the human being's heart with My love and grace.

And I truly favour the silent, profound worship; it can never be replaced by external customs and actions which automatically affect the human being's thoughts, which have to distract him from what is essential, from the purely spiritual contact with Me. I look into every person's heart and truly don't require any external evidence of your love for Me, and depending how you approach Me you will be considered by My love and grace, and you yourselves determine the extent. Although you will not act wrongly by performing external ceremonies, by observing human customs, but you harm yourselves by reducing the flow of My love and grace yourselves as long as any other thought but Myself still finds room in your heart. You should approach Me in spirit and in truth, then My eyes will look upon you favourably .... and then you will feel the blessing of such intimate contact in yourselves, then you will feel My presence and be happy .... And yet you will remain profoundly humble in your happiness, because you will be aware of the extraordinary grace that is bestowed upon you by the fact that I take abode in your hearts, and humility will increase the amount of grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fate in eternity corresponds to will .... Love of matter is wrong ....

B.D. 3969 from February 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Whatever the human being strives for he shall receive, for his will alone determines his fate in eternity. If you strive for the kingdom of God you will also acquire it and become joint ruler of all worlds .... yet if you strive for the world, for fulfilment of all earthly wishes and longings, then the world, that is, worldly commodities, will not leave you even though you will have entered the beyond, for your wishes also create your soul's environment. The possession of these goods, however, will not make you happy, for soon you will realise that they are unreal, thus your cravings can no longer be satisfied yet you continue to crave, and this longing will torment you, consequently, you already ought to endeavour on earth to let go of such cravings, you ought to desire spiritual possessions if you want to be blessed one day.

Whatever you strive for will be your share .... And thus every human being creates his own fate and should therefore be conscious of his great responsibility, for he is facing eternities ahead of him, eternities which he can either spend in beatitude or experience in wretchedness. For eternities can pass by until he has overcome earthly matter, in view of the fact that the temptations in the spiritual realm are far worse since he offers them little resistance, whereas he can easily detach himself on earth if he seriously wants to do so.

A soul which has risen above matter and enters the kingdom of the beyond in a free state is indescribably happy, since the pleasures awaiting it are far more magnificent than people on earth can possibly imagine. This soul, too, will desire, yet it will find constant fulfilment, for it desires spiritual possessions, it is God's emanation of love which beatifies it without end, for which it constantly yearns and which it will constantly receive. And this emanation of love spiritualises its whole being, it will bring itself ever more into line with the eternal love and will constantly feel attracted by it, it will incessantly desire the presence of God in order to be united with Him for all eternity and thus to be indescribably blessed. People on earth demand earthly joys, physical pleasures and only ever strive for material possessions .... And all that will come to an end with the death of the body .... They will be unable to take anything along into the spiritual kingdom if they have failed to gather spiritual possessions which, however, can only be gained by neglecting earthly wishes. If they are still able to detach themselves from the world before their physical death, if they still recognise its worthlessness before and ponder thoughts of the hereafter they can be considered blessed, for then their path of ascent in the spiritual kingdom will no longer be closed to them, even though inexpressibly difficult to climb, but then they will no longer strive for earthly possessions and no longer have to fear the awful temptations which weaken the soul and render it incapable of resistance. Then they will soon find support from the beings of light which will help them by handing out spiritual possessions, if only within certain limits, until the soul makes its own effort to increase them, until it has recognised its task in the spiritual kingdom and strives to comply with it. What it wants it will receive .... Only its will is decisive, and in order for the will to make the right decision God constantly instructs people of His will, yet they won't listen to Him, they will continue to desire the world and thereby seriously endanger their souls.

Therefore God has mercy on them, and He clearly shows to them the value of earthly matter by allowing people to lose it, by time after time taking away what they own and what is dear to their heart without realising that they harbour the wrong kind of love within them .... He takes away what they don't want to give voluntarily, in order to show them on earth already that it can be overcome, in order to help them become free from their longing for it, to content themselves with less and to turn their love to spiritual possessions which are incomparably more valuable and everlasting.

Every earthly loss affecting the human being is God's help; it is a gentle admonition to turn away from it and an indication of the fleeting nature of worldly things .... And anyone looking around with open eyes will be able to recognise God's activity everywhere, Who wants to help people become spiritually minded, so that they will still learn to despise matter before the death of their body and only strive for spiritual wealth .... so that they will create for themselves a blissful fate in the afterlife .... so that they will become blessed because it is their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Development of the essential .... becoming and passing away ....

B.D. 3970 from February 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

To be released from the solid form, from hard matter, is a considerable progress in the spiritual development of the beingness, and it means a new stage under easier conditions than before. For now the beingness enters the stage where it can be so active that this is already obvious to the human eye, even though different degrees of development still require different activity; however the state of inactivity is overcome and the being can serve according to its purpose. And now it also covers the path through the most diverse creations in ever shorter periods of time, it does not need a certain form for so long and can unite with other beingness at every change to carry out an ever more obvious activity in the following form. And thus also the constant becoming and passing away of natural creations finds its explanation .... And the imminent total dissolution of all creation on earth results in the fact that for the time being all bound spiritual substances will be released, that they will enter a state where they are deprived of every possibility to be of service, and that they will experience this state as agony because they are not yet perfect, thus they possess strength and can use it according to their will. It is still deprived of its strength and now also feels deprived of the vitality which made a small activity possible for it. And this spiritual therefore rages in an inconceivable way, which expresses itself in tremendous storms until it is banished again in new form through God's will. The process of re-creation will therefore be accomplished in the shortest possible time so that the released spiritual substance can continue its interrupted course of development again in accordance with its purpose, and no human eye will be able to follow this process, which therefore does not need a long time but only requires a moment through God's might and power and will and a completely new creation will arise which will testify to His power and glory to all generations which will now inhabit the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Heart - temple of God ....

B.D. 3971 from February 8th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The fact that earthly life was given to you is a grace for which you must constantly be grateful to Me, even if suffering oppresses you and you have no earthly joys to show for it. It is only a phase of short duration in which you can reach the degree of perfection if you live correctly on earth. But in order to use a gift of grace correctly you have to be properly instructed by the giver as to how He wants this gift of grace to be utilized, otherwise no advantage would accrue to you and you could not be held responsible either. Hence the knowledge about it must have been made accessible to you, and therefore I must speak to you directly or through My servants on earth. And you must listen to Me or pay attention to the words of My servants because the knowledge of My will cannot be conveyed to you otherwise. For even the written word originated from Me and will only become comprehensible to you if you acknowledge Me and want to be taught by Me. And where you receive My word from Me or from My servants on earth I Myself am present in spirit and I speak through the mouth of a human being, thus the place must also be blessed where you let Me speak to you, where you listen to My servants to whom I put My word into their mouths, as soon as a human heart desires to take notice of My will, otherwise you will not be able to make full use of the grace of earthly life. But now My will also has to be followed and My word has to be lived out, by which the human being puts himself into the state of hearing My voice directly within himself. Then he can mentally question Me everywhere and at any time and he will receive an answer, for his own heart has become the place where I am present and instruct him. And since My direct word guarantees purest truth and profoundest knowledge he will truly not need to receive the knowledge of My will elsewhere, then his heart itself will have become a temple where I dwell and can distribute spiritual gifts. And as soon as the human being has made himself into a temple of God he needs no other places to receive My word, then he calls Me to himself through a heartfelt thought and I am present wherever he dwells. Therefore, all of you let your heart become God's temple, let Me Myself enter you and open your heart to Me if I knock and desire entrance. Once you have heard My word through My servants on earth, which makes My will known to you, and you endeavour to live according to My will, you make an effort to open your heart to Me and prepare yourselves as a house of God .... and if you are of good will I will help you, for with My love and grace I am constantly with you, My living creations, to whom I gave life in order to lead them to perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of light with darkness ....

B.D. 3972 from February 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In the spiritual world, too, the battle of light with darkness rages to an increased degree before the end of this earth, for satan still seeks to win over the souls there who are no longer able to resist him. He seeks to kindle earthly desires in them and thereby cause them torment in order to determine them to ever greater rebellion against God and thus increase their distance from Him. But the beings of light are also at work and, in their great love for the unredeemed, support them so that they are not defenceless against the enemy's attacks. And again and again love fights against hatred, also in the spiritual kingdom, it comes to the aid of the fallen and often stands protectively between the powerless souls and their attacker. And this battle will also come to an end on the day of judgment, in the spiritual kingdom a time of peace will also replace the time of battle before, for there too a separation of spirits will take place in that that which is completely distant from God will also be banished anew for the purpose of the former redemption. This is an extraordinary grace, that the spiritual that is opposed to God is once again given the opportunity to develop upwards, even if it is subject to the law of compulsion. It is a grace insofar as that the will of the fallen spiritual substance is bound again so that it can no longer descend further from God, so that satan’s power over this spiritual substance is also taken away, even though it is in bondage to him. God Himself takes the spiritual substance into His school again, which inevitably earns it an increased degree of maturity again, even if it takes an exceedingly long time, which finally also secures its free will. Thus, after the last judgment on this earth a time of peace and tranquillity will occur where the beings of light will be active on earth as well as in the beyond alone, where they can spread light because they will not encounter resistance .... where even in the spiritual kingdom the imperfect is willing to accept their teachings, where people on earth will also have constant contact with the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom and direct instruction and spiritual gifts are nothing extraordinary, because the high degree of maturity of their souls also allow for an extraordinary working of the spiritual beings without coercion being exerted on those souls as a result. For satan has lost his power for a long time, he can no longer harass people on earth who have proven their affiliation to God in the last battle on the old earth. And also the spiritual in the beyond is withdrawn from his power, for what was in bondage to him is banished in the new creation, and the still weak but willing souls have been wrested from his power through the spiritual full of light. And now there is only an ascent development in the spiritual kingdom, no more relapse, and that is as long as people on earth are in intimate connection with God and therefore also enter the kingdom of light when they leave earth. Only when the intimacy of this connection diminishes, when people start to place matter next to God again, will they thereby loosen satan’s fetters, they will give him freedom themselves and thus hand themselves over to his control again .... Then the battle between light and darkness will also begin again in the spiritual kingdom, for then his influence will also be greater again on the souls of those who have departed from earth, whom he will try to win over for himself again with cunning and force. Light and darkness will constantly be in battle, but the light will always win the victory in the end .... And woe to the spiritual which has sunk so far into the depth, into darkness, that it has to expect a new banishment in solid matter. Its ascent development is an endless chain of suffering and torment and yet it is an ascent, because in this phase of development the prince of darkness no longer has any influence on the spiritual being, because it is only subject to the divine law of compulsion and God's will will always and forever promote the spiritual being's ascent development, until in the last stage the being can decide for itself whether it chooses God or His adversary as its lord .... And only when all beings acknowledge God as their sole lord will the battle of light against darkness come to an end and there will be a state of eternal peace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Representatives of genuine christianity in the end time ....

B.D. 3973 from February 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

There are only very few faithful christians at the present time, and it is therefore much more commendable if these few persevere and remain faithful to God because their fellow human beings make it extremely difficult for them to believe in God and especially in Jesus Christ as saviour of the world. For they try to pull everything down and portray it as unreal, they try to shake the faith to its foundations, they try to prove their erroneous thinking to the believers intellectually, and anyone who does not stand firm will fall down .... And therefore the knowledge of the pure truth is absolutely necessary so that this truth can be opposed to the unbelievers' endeavour and it can be proven to them just as clearly that they are in error. Only he who is in possession of the pure truth from God can offer resistance, only he is able to instruct the wrong-thinker and to impart strength to the still weak believer so that he too will remain faithful to God. Many people will still call themselves christians out of an old tradition and yet they will no longer be christians, for in order to be a christian one must also lead a life of love .... Only then will Jesus Christ and the significance of His act of salvation be recognized and fully believed. But as long as people lack love the slightest impulse is enough to cause them to abandon all faith, and thus only a small number of representatives of true christianity will still live on earth and therefore lead an extremely difficult life, because even these few shall still follow the thinking of those and everything will be done on the part of the world to eradicate christianity. But then it will become apparent what strength lies in love and in deep, undoubted faith .... and what strength the believers have in the last time before the end .... And therefore teaching people the pure truth cannot be taken seriously enough, therefore the truth from above will be offered to them directly so that the willing person can also recognize and accept it as truth. And therefore diligent work is required for God and His kingdom, for there is not much time left until the end, yet the number of the ignorant is enormous and shall still be reduced by the number of those who are indeed weak but of good will, so that they will not fall prey to the final onslaught but faithfully persevere and become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer for poor souls ....

B.D. 3974 from February 12th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Do not forget those who have crossed over into the beyond in distress of soul. For they need your help. They are too weak to be able to help themselves and are eternally grateful to you if you assist them and give them strength through your prayer. Love must be the reason for this prayer, love for the weak, the unredeemed, which you do not want to let suffer, for which you want to reduce suffering as far as it is within your power. If you could take a look into the kingdom of the unredeemed souls on earth, deep compassion would fill your heart and your will to help would be stimulated if only a spark of love glows within you. For their fate is an unspeakably sad one which, even if self-inflicted, impels every compassionate soul to help. In frightening darkness they dwell, according to the degree of their imperfection, and their surroundings, if they are dimly able to recognize them, are barren and unfriendly, and yet they themselves are too weak to leave the place where they dwell and create a better state for themselves, and therefore their hardship is excessive because everything causes them agony. And you can reduce their torment by taking care of the poor souls in prayer, by trying to imagine their great hardship with compassion and remembering them in heartfelt prayer .... by further reciting the gospel to them in spirit, i.e. by trying to make the blessing of love clear to them and presenting love as the only means of solution. As soon as you succeed in igniting the spark of love in a poor soul it will be saved for eternity, for then it will be able to receive strength directly from the kingdom of light, the inhabitants of which are likewise busy working on those souls but can only take action when a small desire for light and a spark of love can be recognized in the soul and when love is expressed in such a way that it wants to help the suffering souls. Then strength will be supplied to it in increased measure and now the ascent in the spiritual kingdom will begin. But never ever should you leave the souls to their fate, for only love redeems, and only a loving attitude towards them can provide them with relief from their suffering. And therefore your prayer must come from the heart, it must not just be a lip prayer, but love for the weak, helpless must impel you to sincerely appeal to God for mercy and help for these souls, you yourselves must be driven by the feeling to ease their fate and you must often turn your thoughts towards them, who already feel this as a relief and sense every loving prayer as a grant of strength. Do not forget these souls, for they need you and will be eternally grateful to you if you have helped them from the depths to the heights, from the night of their surroundings into the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Changed living conditions .... Worldly-minded people ....

B.D. 3975 from February 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Entirely worldly orientated thinking will hardly adapt to the changing situations of life and will only continue to attend to its physical improvement, and this will stop the human being from working at improving his soul. Anyone who allows matter to become his master will never be able to overcome it, and anyone who does not use the loss of material possessions as an aid in overcoming them will strive with increased eagerness to increase them again, and if he is to be helped again it can only happen through renewed loss, so that he will learn to recognise the fleeting nature of matter and derive psychological benefit from it. However, all faith will also fall prey to increased earthly striving, and for this reason alone different camps will develop which are externally recognisable. Faithful people accept their difficult earthly situation as a Godsend and are therefore not interested in increasing their earthly goods, whereas a person striving for possessions has lost faith in a Power that wants to reveal Itself through events which cause him material loss. His desire for the world dominates and thus he does not recognise God nor arrange his life in accordance with His will.

And thus a very busy time of activity will commence when people will want to improve their situation which has become extraordinarily difficult due to God's will. And then a person's way of thinking will become evident .... the loving person will help his fellow human being by making his life bearable, yet the heartless person will only want to rearrange his own life, he will do anything to provide himself with a good living standard again and not shy away from accomplishing it at his neighbour's expense. And it will soon become clearly apparent with whose support he works, who provides him with the energy for earthly activity and has taken possession of his soul in return. The believer, however, will also find help in every adversity, it just will not be externally visible, but God's strength will inundate him, he will also master every situation in life and always remain in contact with God, his faith will deepen, his love for matter diminish, and this means far greater progress than the increased earthly wealth of the former. For anyone who sells his soul for the sake of earthly life only takes the short time on earth into consideration, which can be over for him at any time. And he fails to think of eternity which will be incredibly painful for him because he will be bound by matter in the same way as on earth. And therefore the human being should try to detach himself from all desire for it, he should accept the difficult time in submission to God's will and join God even more closely the more helpless he is in an earthly respect .... For God will help him and reveal Himself to him through often miraculous help .... And the time of affliction will only be short for him, but infinitely long will be his life in the spiritual kingdom where he, liberated from all matter, will be indescribably happy because he had already become a conqueror of matter on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual looking .... activity of the spiritual in matter ....

B.D. 3976 from February 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Everything you see only has eternal value if you look at it with the spiritual eye, if you are able to see the spiritual life in it, which visible matter keeps hidden from the physical eye. This spiritual life is imperishable but must first work its way through matter in order to be able to create and work without end in the stage of freedom. As long as it is still enveloped by matter it is indeed not completely inactive but this activity is minimal and time-dependent, it constantly changes and is not appropriate to the strength the spiritual originally had at its disposal, and therefore it is an imperfect state for the spiritual as long as its activity is subject to restriction, whereas the perfect spiritual can create without restriction and is exceedingly blissful in its awareness of strength. And then it is also no longer subject to the law of time but remains diligently active in a way inconceivable to man because the fullness of strength of a being of light is inconceivable and unimaginable to him. And that is why the spiritual is also unhappy as long as it is enclosed by matter, which on the one hand prevents it from working freely and on the other hand reveals the degree of powerlessness in which the spiritual finds itself. And the person who is able to see spiritually will hardly be able to see the activity of the spiritual in hard matter but only in the creations which signify a less hard covering for the spiritual .... in the plant and animal world, where life is already recognizable to the physical eye, but a far more extensive activity presents itself to the spiritual eye. To be able to take a look at this activity is extremely instructive and only really opens up the purpose of creation to the observer. But it also requires a high degree of maturity on the part of the human being in order to be able to see the spiritual activity in the material creation. Then, however, he will also recognize God in His exceeding love, in His unsurpassable wisdom and His abundance of strength. Then he will already have become a being of light himself which is allowed to dwell in God's proximity, and his stay on earth will not be long, for the degree of maturity which allows spiritual vision makes further earthly life unnecessary, unless the human being has a mission to fulfil which will keep him on earth for a longer time. Yet by virtue of spiritual vision he is already blissfully happy on earth, since he can at any time place himself in a state which allows him to dwell in the spiritual kingdom and he is no longer earthbound, thus he no longer feels the encasement of his soul by the physical external form as a burden either, because he can detach himself from it at any time until he completely discards his body and can enter the spiritual kingdom as a being of light in order to likewise be active there with all his strength for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working in love .... strong faith .... bodily support ....

B.D. 3977 from February 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You can do good in every situation in life if your heart impels you to do so. And thus the coming time will also bring you into situations where you are in need of help yourselves, yet you will always be able to practice love for your neighbour, you will always be able to give if you are willing to give, for in accordance with your will to love you will also receive help from above, and what you give will be returned to you many times over, spiritually as well as earthly, and you will be able to alleviate much hardship with My support, for I want you to gain a firm foundation to preach the gospel to your fellow human beings in order to draw their attention to the blessing of working with love, and then you will be able to work for Me and My kingdom, as is your task. And your fellow human beings will be able to recognize the truth of My word in yourselves, they will be able to strengthen their faith through constant help from Me as soon as they are also willing to fulfil the commandment of neighbourly love and their will thus turns towards Me. The hardship will be so great that you will be able to recognize every help as extraordinary, for your earthly situation is not enviable and yet can be bearable for every individual person who only hands himself over to Me with complete faith and trustingly places his fate into My hands. For I will take care of him conspicuously, as I have promised you, I will help him earthly and spiritually, I will guide him along paths which will always be successfully followed because I walk beside him and truly know where I will lead him .... I will give you what you need earthly to maintain your body, but just as I will also feed you spiritually every day so that you will never be without strength. Therefore, anyone who believes will have no need, and anyone who unreservedly gives himself to Me no longer needs to worry about his physical sustenance, for I will take care of him. Yet you must firmly imprint My word on your memory, you must gain strong faith by imagining that I will never tell you an untruth and that you can therefore firmly rely on what I have promised you through My word .... My constant protection and shelter and most loving care for My children .... Strive towards Me and all adversity will stay away from you. Only one thing is necessary that I have profoundly faithful representatives of My word on earth who confirm My word themselves through their faith, for through such profound faith fellow human beings can also be won over for Me and My kingdom, and the number of My own can increase .... And thus your activity in the forthcoming time is so extremely important that you can be certain of all support from Me and need not fear any adversity yourselves, even though you will lose everything through My will, for I can always return to you what I take from you if only you firmly and steadfastly believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

State of perfection - fullness of light and power ....

B.D. 3978 from February 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In the state of perfection there is no lack of strength and light, i.e., every deed can be carried out and every knowledge is inherent in the being, thus it is neither limited in its power nor in its wisdom. And this means an activity according to God's will, because wisdom cannot acknowledge anything else than God's will and therefore uses the power according to its purpose. The abundance of strength and light is therefore the aim to strive for in eternity .... Power and light emanate from God and fullness of power and light means closest unity with God, thus a God-like state, an alignment with His nature, which is love in itself. And thus what is perfect must also carry deepest love within itself, love must first have shaped the being for the reception of light and strength .... the being can only possess divine power and profound knowledge in the state of love .... And thus it follows that you humans cannot be introduced to the ultimate knowledge as long as you have not completely become love, that you will therefore never penetrate everything on earth which seems worth knowing to you, even though this is within the realm of possibility, which presupposes an extremely intimate connection with God and complete absorption in His will. But as long as the human being stays on earth the earth still keeps him bound, and God also takes this state into account in His love, always providing the human being with strength and light as is physically and spiritually advantageous for him. For before a being is not perfect it would misuse light and strength as well as these exceed its degree of maturity .... The human being would not know what to do with knowledge which surpasses his degree of maturity or would not use it in accordance with God's will, and thus it would not make him blissfully happy either, instead it would confuse his thoughts, but on the other hand he will receive clarification about which he desires clarification, for his desire for it is decisive as to whether God provides him with clarification through His spirit. And his desire will always correspond to his activity of love and willingness. Yet there is also knowledge which reveals things still completely hidden from the human being; there is wisdom which reveals God's greatness and glory and which is reserved for the host of blessed spirits who dwell in God's presence; there is knowledge which is infinitely delightful and towards which all that is full of light strives, which people's intellect on earth is incapable of grasping, knowledge which also requires an abundance of strength in order to be evaluated in accordance with God's will. And thus it requires an exceedingly high degree of maturity which you humans can hardly reach on earth. And thus your knowledge on earth depends on your soul's maturity, and you must constantly strive to increase it in order to increase the influx of light and strength, and you must know that you yourselves determine the knowledge which is offered to you; that there are certainly no limits from God but you yourselves set the limit which is your soul's measure of perfection. Strive to become perfect and ever new areas will be opened up to you, yet always in accordance with your earthly capacity, which you can constantly increase by shaping yourselves into love, for love is the first prerequisite for receiving light and strength in all fullness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justification of suffering and need in the last time ....

B.D. 3979 from February 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

A short time of well-being on earth can result in a spiritual decline for every individual person, for as soon as the earthly struggle for existence is over the soul is immensely receptive to all kinds of stimuli and therefore offers little resistance when it is approached by the temptations of the world. However, since in the last days the soul will have to struggle harder in order to reach its aim, it must be deprived of every opportunity to become lukewarm and lethargic in its striving for ascent. And therefore suffering and adversity will approach it again and again, and every person should be grateful for this, for it is the last means to protect it from too deep a relapse. Earthly well-being can only be without harm for an already mature soul, but this soul needs no earthly riches, no physical pleasures and also no obviously good living conditions, instead, it feels at ease in every situation in life, even if it appears to fellow human beings to be arduous and meagre, just as, conversely, even apparently good living conditions cannot be enough for an immature soul and it continues to greed for greater possessions, thus it does not respect its state of soul and is in great danger. Not one event which affects the soul as adversity and hardship approaches the human being in vain, again and again God seeks to win him over for Himself by feeling his lack of strength and turning to Him for help, again and again events therefore follow each other which put a soul into turmoil and turn the human being's attention away from worldly joys and pleasures, for the soul must constantly struggle and not become lukewarm. God knows what is useful for it and constantly creates new opportunities for it to mature, which is why a continued earthly struggle for existence is indispensable. Yet He never leaves a soul without strength which desires such and trustingly turns to Him for help. He gives it what it needs earthly and spiritually, yet for the soul's sake He withdraws from the body what could endanger the soul. And that is why you humans will not have to hope for a considerable improvement of your situation in life, instead, again and again one event will replace the other, which will force you into an increased struggle for life. But it is the last time before the end, and it is only short and bearable for every human being if he establishes contact with his creator and sustainer, with his father of eternity. Then he will only derive spiritual benefit from the difficult time for him and one day also recognize the blessing of them, he will thank God for His care, for all suffering which contributed to the increase of the soul's maturity, which saved him from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bestowal of the divine word of greatest importance ....

B.D. 3980 from February 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

That the attention of My word is of greatest importance for you men is only understood by few, while the majority pays no attention to My gift. And the inevitable consequence of this is that men lack all knowledge of the forthcoming end or faith, if the knowledge is imparted to them. My word is the compensation for all heaviness which the people of the end time cannot be spared .... My word is the only means of strength to survive all heaviness, and whoever has My word, whoever is in such a connection with Me that he can hear Me himself through the voice of the spirit, whoever listens to Me when My word is imparted to him through My servants on earth, he has a treasure at his disposal which he only needs to lift .... and he will cover the earthly way unharmed in his soul until the end .... because the end is coming soon .... you men, believe My word! Let yourselves be warned and admonished, turn away from your way of life and seriously strive for a purification of your soul, change yourselves by turning your thoughts away from the world and seriously concern yourselves with your purpose of life on earth .... Let My word give you enlightenment about it, and therefore prepare yourselves for a quick end, which can be given to all of you, who now walk on earth. Because the time is fulfilled and what now comes are the last travails before the end. And all worldly events should make you think, because it comes as it is written .... what has been proclaimed to people again and again by prophets and seers is being fulfilled .... the end is coming .... You men yourselves contribute to the fact that this no longer tolerates a delay because you no longer listen to me, because you are without faith and therefore distance yourselves from Me, because you grant My opponent too much power and right and thus make yourselves his servants and fight against me. But I still try to pull you over into My camp through My word so that you do not belong to the defeated but can come out as victors. But you do not pay attention to My word, you attach no other meaning to it than human words, which you ignore because they do not sound pleasant to you. And yet I speak to you Myself because My love drives Me to save you from the power of My opponent, listen to Me and save yourselves. Bring up the will to let yourselves be taught, and you will realize the urgency of it that I Myself speak to you from above. You will also recognize your lack of strength, which I want to remedy through My word. And so receive the most delicious gift, which I offer you from above, because it alone is the means to create relief for you in every spiritual and earthly trouble. I Myself come to you in the word .... Understand this and respect the gift which a loving father heart wants to give to his children in order to help them. Listen to My word and obey it, and open your hearts to Me when I desire entrance .... And all horrors will only touch you in a shadowy way, the days will be shortened so that they do not weigh on you in all heaviness, you will have strength in you, which you draw from Me by receiving My word and I Myself will be with you and guide you until the end of your life, which will then be a blessed one, if you go towards it strengthened by My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beings of light are people’s spiritual guardians ....

B.D. 3981 from February 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The beings which are surrounded by light in the spiritual kingdom are in closest contact with Me and therefore also share the same will, and they have a tremendous amount of strength at their disposal to implement their will. And thus they are effectively the executives of My will, they are My servants, My authorised representatives, whose actions comply with My plan of Salvation since eternity. They take care of countless beings on earth as well as in the beyond .... Everything that is alive, thus having a certain degree of maturity, also has to be cared for such that it achieves its goal, because without help it would never take the right path; it has to be constantly guided, and this guidance and care is the responsibility of all beings who are permeated by light and strength, whose love for Me and for the unredeemed is so profound that they will always do that which complies with My will .... to release the imperfect spirit. Countless beings of light are close to Me and tirelessly active .... thus countless people on earth are also able to enjoy their care, and every single fate, every event can be directed for the human being in such a way that he can fully mature, as is his destiny.

But even these beings of light will not infringe on the freedom of will, so that, in spite of greatest and utmost loving care, a descent into darkness is not impossible if the being itself resists the will and care of the light beings, thus when it does not acknowledge Me Myself and does not desire strength or light .... In that case the care of the spiritual beings of light will also cease until the person turns to Me himself and thereby also gives the beings of light the freedom to influence him.

But no human being on earth needs to do without the light beings’ help and love, no human being will be poorly considered or neglected by Me, but every person’s fate corresponds to his own will and this determines the amount of help and strength for his salvation. And since the beings of light are the executives of My will their guidance and care is the same as Mine. Consequently, one can only ever speak of My work and My help, because the beings of light belong to Me as part of Myself, even though they experience the happiness of My permeating them with strength and light and the bliss of constant activity for Me as individual beings. This activity, however, consists purely of executing what My love and wisdom deems to be good and beneficial for the individual souls. Thus the entire universe can be full of souls in need of help, not one soul will have to do without divine care because the kingdom of light is infinite and the bliss of the souls therein consists of accepting tasks from Me and surpassing each other in fulfilling them.

The soul that has become My Own through shaping itself into love is also in direct contact with Me, and My will, My strength and My wisdom permeate this loving being so that it will not part from Me again for all eternity. It then lovingly devotes itself to the souls which cannot share this bliss due to their imperfection, and which the being of light feels impelled to release. It feels the same love for the unredeemed as I Myself, from Whose strength of love everything emerged. Thus it will also look after My living creations, take care of them and direct their state of affairs, so that every human being on earth has a spiritual guardian who, in turn, being completely connected to Me, cannot want and think other than I Myself. I stand above everything surrounded by a host of blissful spirits, but even the smallest and most insignificant being enjoys My care, My protection, and will not be forgotten by Me, even if this is incomprehensible to people because their knowledge and strength is limited and they assume that I have the same restrictions too, as long as they are imperfect themselves and have no idea about the power and light of the Perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cause of the different spiritual directions doubt .... truth ....

B.D. 3982 from February 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Observe the development of the different schools of thought and you will have to confirm that first there had to be doubts or counter-opinions which stimulated several like-minded people to exchange thoughts and which finally led to the establishment of new teachings, more or less successfully, depending on the number of doubters and seekers of truth. The desire for truth will always be inherent in the seekers, and yet there are different schools of thought, thus divergent teachings of faith. And this finds its explanation in the nature of the followers, especially those from whom the transforming thoughts have emerged. Their way of life is decisive as to how far they are in truth, for it depends on their way of life alone how far God, as the giver of truth, participates in their mental work. If you humans want to know the truth then you absolutely have to put yourselves into a state through a God-pleasing way of life so that He Himself can impart the truth to you through correctly guided thinking, if you don't hear His voice within you, yet you also seriously desire the truth, otherwise you won't ask questions and thus won't be able to receive an answer either. But only doubts will cause you to ask questions, and doubts will befall you if you seriously think about what you are taught. Therefore it is urgently necessary that you mentally deal with the spiritual knowledge which is imparted to you from outside, otherwise no other spiritual direction could ever be taken. And it is up to you whether your thinking is guided right or wrong. But it will always be right if you appeal to God for His help, if you endeavour to comply with His will, which is expressed in His word, which can be imparted to you everywhere. Seek God and you will find Him, seek the truth and it will become yours, yet you will not be able to fathom it purely intellectually, for which the various schools of thought will give you proof .... Yet they shall give you proof that their followers were intellectually active themselves, that they felt prompted by doubts about the truth of their own possessions to seek a doctrine of faith which appeals to them, and that this activity of thought is the first prerequisite in order to arrive at the pure truth. It cannot be gained without one's own reflection, and one's own reflection must lead to the awareness of one's inability to penetrate the truth by oneself, and God as the eternal truth must be called upon for support. But anyone who finds the path to God will also always endeavour to live in accordance with His will. And thus he will fulfil all preconditions .... he will live in love, acknowledge God and desire the truth .... And if he now pays attention to his thoughts, if he dwells longer on the disputed question and then acknowledges the thoughts flowing towards him as being of divine origin, he will be introduced to pure truth and it will give him full satisfaction .... He will have the inner conviction to think right and no longer be subject to doubts about it. For God, as the eternal truth, also wants to convey this to people who are worthy of it .... And they will also remain faithful to a thus gained school of thought and be able to convincingly stand up for its truth towards their fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s presence during spiritual conversations ....

B.D. 3983 from February 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Every spiritual conversation attracts My presence if it is earnestly conducted and therefore people’s own approval, but not their rejection, is recognisable. I participate in every conversation by straightening out each individual person’s thoughts according to his nature, by allowing My spirit to become active in them so that it will instruct them from within. For this reason, spiritual conversations always meet My approval, even if they are conducted in a fighting mood when different opinions are upheld. Then I Myself will speak through the person who tries to adapt himself to My nature, who has so shaped himself through love that he can hear My voice within or who is able to voice clear thoughts which seem acceptable to every thinking human being. For I very happily stay where spiritual questions are discussed, they are, after all, the evidence that truth is sought and that I Myself Am the centre of every spiritual debate. Consequently, I try to convey the truth to them, to organise their thoughts and guide them such that they will take the right direction and provide absolute clarity for people. However, the will for truth must be present, people should not merely argue in order to impose their own opinions but for the sake of truth itself, for this guarantees My presence, just as I will definitely keep My distance if a spiritual conversation is motivated by purely earthly interests, where thus, in the opposite instance, the debaters’ ultimate purpose is to displace Me, to shake people’s faith and to prove to them that there is no connection between heaven and earth, between people and their Creator .... and, therefore, where spiritual things are also discussed but only in My adversary’s sense. That is where he will be present and confuse people’s thoughts, so that they will lose all clarity in their thinking and never be able to find the truth. Where I Am acknowledged that is where I stay, where I Am rejected that is where My adversary stays, and the results of a spiritual conversation run accordingly. Yet people will greatly benefit if a person devoted to Me participates in an opposing conversation, whom I Myself can subsequently support and through whom I Myself can speak in order to instruct people and divert them from their wrong thoughts. In that case My presence is necessary, as well as possible, because a receiving vessel exists into which I can let My spirit flow .... Then a spiritual battle will ensue, a battle of light against darkness in which people participate, and the success of such a conversation depends on the will for truth. However, I will bless all those who allow their thoughts to wander into the spiritual kingdom, for only they will be able to realise the truth if they seriously desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Combating error .... darkness .... truth ....

B.D. 3984 from February 23rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Unusual hardship necessitates unusual help, and unusual hardship is when people walk along in error, for error is darkness, error is ignorance of truth and therefore a path which can never lead to the aim. But the aim is God, and if God cannot be reached, if this is made impossible, urgent help is needed. Error must be fought and the pure truth offered in return, for only truth is the path to eternal life. Therefore, truth must take an unusual path so that it will be recognized and heeded as such .... It must so obviously reveal the divine outcome that people will stop and pay attention to what is offered to them, only then will they weigh it up against error and allow themselves to be taught that they have to take a different path in order to reach the aim. However, as long as they hold on to error the blessing of truth remains hidden from them .... the strength which harbours and emanates divine truth .... People must first observe the commandment of love, only then will they be able to recognize the pure truth and free themselves from error; for the recognition of truth as such and thus the rejection of error requires strength of judgment which is the result of unselfish activity of love. And so that the human being will take it seriously, because it is necessary for the pure truth to permeate earth, God conveys this truth to earth in an unusual way through His word, which He imparts to a person through the voice of the spirit, and He urgently admonishes them to be lovingly active .... so that the darkness will disappear, so that the path which people should take and which will safely lead to the aim will lie brightly and clearly before them. People live without seriously considering their soul's development, and yet many believe that they can fulfil their earthly task by fulfilling certain duties and customs which, however, do not increase their soul's maturity in the slightest. And this is the error which is extremely damaging for people's souls and therefore cannot be fought seriously enough. Only the fulfilment of the divine commandment of love contributes towards increasing the soul's maturity, and as long as love is not practiced all spiritual progress is impossible. But error, by which countless people are ensnared, must also be branded as error, otherwise it cannot be discarded and replaced by pure truth. As long as people believe that they can gain God's pleasure by obeying human commandments, as long as they consider them important and only pay attention to and try to obey the divine commandment of love secondarily, they will waste energy without making any progress. For error does not lead to God .... i.e., even if people excel in obeying humanly decreed commandments, they will not come one step closer to God as a result but they have to fulfil His commandment which demands love for their neighbour and which does not require any external confirmations but is only a matter of the heart. To use all strength for activity in unselfish neighbourly love is in accordance with God's will, and anyone who strives for this will also be in possession of the pure truth and recognize error as such, he will try to discard it and attain maturity of soul, he will reach his aim of coming close to God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value and effect of the divine word ....

B.D. 3985 from February 25th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You will only be able to assess the value of My word after you have shed your physical shell when you will realize that My word has brought about your spiritual maturing, that it gave you light and strength for the earthly path and that it is My direct emanation which can never remain without effect .... And the effect of My word is light and strength .... You become knowledgeable through My word .... Knowledge is indeed also offered to you in such a way that your will has to become active to absorb it and make it your spiritual property. You can attain a high degree of knowledge if you seriously immerse yourselves in My word, if you want to quench your thirst for knowledge and, in your desire for profound wisdom, refresh yourselves at the source of My eternal love. Then you will possess an exceedingly rich knowledge when you enter the kingdom of light and be correspondingly happy, because you can use this possession according to your will. Possessing much means being able to give much, and giving much earns you increased bliss, for you receive far more than you give .... On earth you will also receive according to your willingness to give. My word will indeed always be offered to you in order to first stimulate your willingness to give, the commandment of love will be announced to you through My word for the time being .... yet you will only receive truthful knowledge when you fulfil this commandment of love, for love is the fire from which light emanates, and one without the other is inconceivable. And thus the greater the flame of love the brighter the light will shine .... the knowledge will be profound and comprehensive in the one who lives in love .... And this knowledge, the pure truth from Me, will be presented to the loving human being in such a way as I find it beneficial for his purpose on earth .... Exceedingly rich knowledge will be his share if he wants to be redeemingly active and voluntarily places himself at My disposal, for then he will need the knowledge for his spiritual work. Countless souls, however, have less knowledge on earth despite their eager activity of love, but they gain fullest knowledge in a flash as soon as the soul leaves the body, so that they can now be active in the beyond according to their purpose. A person's degree of knowledge will depend on his desire and his earthly task, and a person with a thirst for knowledge will, if he lives correctly on earth, always walk in brightest light, for I Myself will take care of him and instruct him, directly or indirectly .... I guide his thoughts correctly, I convey My word to him .... I inform him of My activity on earth and speak to him through My word, which directly reaches people from above. If he asks mental questions I will give him an answer, and his knowledge will take on an extent that he will feel richly pleased and urged to utilize this knowledge towards his fellow human beings, for the right knowledge will give him the realization of the urgency of help, and in his love he will always be willing to help and thus likewise participate in the act of salvation, and his will will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased knowledge obliges .... explanation for type of knowledge ....

B.D. 3986 from February 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The opportunity is always open to you to receive clarification about questions which move you, as long as you sincerely desire an answer. Thus you can also expand your knowledge at any time, and you will never need to remain at a standstill .... but you must make use of this opportunity .... I Myself give what I deem necessary and beneficial for your souls; I instruct you to the extent that it is beneficial or necessary for the fulfilment of your earthly task, yet you can increase the measure at any time through your own will if you request what you seem to lack, and I will gladly grant it to you, for I satisfy My own' desire if it does not harm them .... But increased knowledge also obliges you to use it. What you receive from Me you must also pass on, otherwise it would remain unused strength from Me. If you now want to be active for Me by being willing to let My strength flow over to your fellow human beings .... by imparting your knowledge to them which you have received from Me, then no limit of knowledge will certainly be set for you by Me but you will be able to penetrate all areas which are otherwise closed to you. Depending on My listeners' willingness to work I distribute, and now it will also be understandable to you that I first impart the knowledge to My servants on earth which concerns the time of the end, because they are meant to exercise their office during this time, for which a specific knowledge is required. It will be understandable to you that My servants have to provide information about that which most moves people's hearts .... about the matter which is still so highly valued by people and whose value therefore has to be thoroughly illuminated, so that they will learn to understand the events of the last days as approved by Me. So that the teacher can also refute every other objection he has certainly also been offered extended knowledge beforehand, yet this knowledge is not absolutely necessary for the people to whom spiritual help is to be brought. They shall merely be pointed to the near end, to the responsibility they bear towards their soul and to the urgency of a change of their soul's nature, to the urgency of diligent soul work, so that it will not perish on the day of judgment. Nevertheless, the individual's thirst for knowledge is also taken into account if he is moved by questions which he presents to Me for an answer. Whatever you request, whatever you trustingly ask Me for, will be given to you, be it spiritual or earthly goods .... if only you believe .... For I let neither body nor soul go hungry and consider them as it is beneficial for both. And there are no limits to the knowledge of a person who wants to be of service to Me as long as he wants to use this knowledge in order to work for My kingdom on this earth. For this is the most important thing in the coming time, that My servants are restlessly active because the end is near and that they help to rescue those of good will from the darkness.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God as Mentor .... He allows Himself to be found ....

B.D. 3987 from February 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

I draw close to anyone who looks for Me and participate in his thinking, that is, the strength of My spirit makes contact with the spiritual spark in the human being and thus the association with Me is established for the duration of his mental activity regarding Me. And then people's thinking will be correct because My spirit will put it into order and guide it. And thus all kinds of questions can be raised mentally, whether the person desires an answer for himself or for conversations with other people .... he will receive the right answer because I Myself stay as a Mentor with those who are looking for Me. But I truly know best to what extent people strive towards Me and therefore I consider every person differently, depending on his desire and the compliance with the conditions which enable the working of My spirit .... And it will often seem as if I treat people unfairly if the effort of one person is not outwardly noticeable to his fellow human beings .... Yet someone who withdraws into solitude need not display his striving, however, it will be easier for him to make contact with Me and he can therefore be a diligent student of Mine, whereas his fellow human being is incapable of looking inwards due to lack of practice and is therefore not able to hear My gentle voice. In that case his connection with the world is still too strong and this obstacle has to be removed first if someone wants to find Me and hear My voice. The spirit within the person is not interested in the world, it only seeks contact with the Father-Spirit. For this reason I draw close to anyone whose heart desires Me, and I allow Myself to be found by anyone who looks for Me .... for love is in everyone who seeks Me, and therefore he longs for Me, the primary source of love .... He will indeed reach his goal of being eternally united with Me, for anyone who lives in love is in Me and I Am in him. And he will feel My presence because I allow Myself to be found by someone who looks for Me. Thus he will also be aware of My presence and therefore already be happy on earth ....

From this time on the world has nothing to offer him anymore because he desires different goods, gifts offered to him by My love in the form of Words which he either perceives mentally or audibly and which are the most precious gift he can receive on earth because they originate from the spiritual kingdom, because it is My voice he hears, the voice of the Father Who speaks to His child. Anyone who lives a life of love on earth is indeed a most blessed creature since he will never ever need to miss Me again for I will permeate him with My strength of love and he will receive knowledge in abundance. Then the spirit in him will be able to express itself and indeed be listened to and understood, his soul will merge with the spirit and subordinate the body so that its substances can also spiritualise themselves as long as it is the soul's shell on earth. But I draw everything to Me which adapts itself to Me by shaping itself into love. There will be no more separation, no gulf between the person and Me once he lives a life of love. Then I will be close to him and accessible to him at all times, then he will always and forever be able to hear My Word, he can communicate with Me by withdrawing into his closet .... by looking inwards and listening to My voice .... He will no longer need to look for Me for he has found Me and will not distance himself from Me again because My proximity makes him happy, because My Word is the greatest bliss for him and because an abundance of strength and light pour into him and testify to My presence. Seek, and ye shall find .... knock, and it shall be opened unto you .... Communicate with Me mentally and you will hear My answer, you will mature and safely reach the goal of blissful union with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word greatest gift of grace ....

B.D. 3988 from March 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Great grace is bestowed upon you through the transmission of My word .... You are in contact with the spiritual kingdom, you no longer only live in this world but you can enter the actual home at any time and draw strength from there for all hardship and suffering of earthly times. And you can entrust them to Me through faithful prayer and ask Me to carry them for you, for through My word you have knowledge of My greater than great love, omnipotence and wisdom and, if you believe, know that you are always safe in My protection. I impart the knowledge of this to you through My word, and if it is offered to you directly from heaven it also makes it easier for you to believe it, for what I announce to you comes true, and thus you can let go of all doubt, if you are still of little faith you can only live out My word and thus put it to the test, and you will recognize that My word is truth, that it is My word which is offered to you from above. You receive a gift of grace which is incomprehensible to you, a gift which you cannot appreciate enough, for it constantly puts you in a position to be able to distribute light and strength yourselves and thus to carry out a great work of neighbourly love and thereby to have a redeeming effect on earth and to mature exceedingly quickly in your soul yourselves. My love gives you every possibility of a rapid ascent, yet you must also contribute everything yourselves so that the gift of grace can take effect on you, for this solely depends on your free will whether and to what extent you use My gift of grace. You must be aware of the fact that it is a gift from Me which you do not deserve in your state of maturity but which My love bestows upon you in order to make you more worthy so that you can approach Me. And therefore you first have to obey My word, you have to believe it, that your state of maturity will increase if you do what I demand of you through My word. Then you will also recognize the truth of My word by its effect and gratefully accept My gift of grace as an extraordinary gift. Appreciate it, don't become lukewarm and indolent but let the transmission of My word be a constant miracle for you which fills you with gratitude and love towards the giver; know that you can have an exceedingly great advantage if you don't carelessly pass it by. Be aware of your unworthiness and make an effort to become worthy of My love and grace by fulfilling My will, which I reveal to you through My word. Appreciate the gift of grace by letting it affect you again and again, immerse yourselves in My word, accept it with a hungry heart and let yourselves be refreshed, for your soul needs strengthening and refreshment so that it can still mature on earth. And thus I give you the nourishment of the soul, spiritual bread and living water, I constantly feed and water you through My word which is offered to you from above because I love you and want to make you blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strong faith and trust in God's help ....

B.D. 3989 from March 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Complete trust in My help is the surest guarantee, and thus it is always up to you yourselves to what extent you experience My help and with what severity earthly adversity oppresses you. For I will remedy it according to your faith, after all, the purpose of adversity is to win you over and to strengthen your faith in My love and omnipotence within you. Spiritual hardship, on the other hand, I will remedy according to your will to love, according to your desire for Me. For you will only feel spiritual hardship as hardship when you believe in Me and consciously strive towards Me, only then will you realize your soul's imperfection, and you will feel this as hardship and then request My support, My help and grace in order to become perfect. Then you will also never make a wrong request, for your will to change is now the guarantee for it, you will succeed with My help. But saving your soul from spiritual adversity is far more important as long as you live on earth, for earthly adversity comes to an end with your earthly demise, but the soul's adversity remains and can only be remedied by your own will, which, however, is extremely weak in the beyond if it has not already striven for a change of soul on earth. First recognize your spiritual adversity and humbly turn to Me for help, then trustingly present your earthly adversity to Me and I will also release you from it .... I will intervene so that you can recognize Me and with certainty where My own dwell, where a strong faith firmly expects My help without doubt and misgivings .... There I am constantly ready to help in order not to cause such faith to waver and to still strengthen a weak faith. And if you are still weak in faith, immerse yourselves in My word and, through the strength of My word, also increase the strength of your faith. For if you let Me speak to you I will be able to remedy your spiritual adversity at the same time and My word will not remain ineffective on you, you will feel, if you are of good will, that I only speak words of truth to you, that My love wants to give you what you lack, that I want to give to you spiritually and earthly in order to win you for Me, in order to bring a profound unshakeable faith to maturity in you. For this makes you free from all weakness of body and soul. A strong faith is your own strength, for then you will also know that you are never without help and that you can overcome everything with My support, with My strength, which you can acquire yourselves through faith. Therefore, again and again I have to impose tests of faith on you, again and again I have to let you experience earthly adversity so that your faith will revive, so that you will present your earthly adversity to Me and then fully trustingly expect My help. And you will receive it because I also want to help you to have strong faith so that you will also face greater adversity without worry and fear, so that you will always oppose it with My certain help and I can now take it away from you. For I will truly never disappoint a believing earthly child which trusts in the father’s help. My love will remove earthly and spiritual adversity from you if you believe in Me and My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Develop of the new earth at the moment ....

B.D. 3990 from March 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The destruction of the old earth is followed by the construction of a new earth .... This has been planned since eternity, and God's will and power will be active for a work of the most meaningful and purposeful kind. New creations will delight people who are honoured to enliven the new earth. And these creations will come into being in an instant .... yet not before the eyes of people who still dwell in the place of peace where they will be raptured to before the downfall of the old earth. They will indeed see the old earth perish, they will see the work of destruction which they themselves escaped through God's great love, but they will not see the emergence of the new earth but will be brought to it after the completion of a work which reveals God's great power and glory. And God accomplishes the miraculous work at the moment, His will lets His thoughts and ideas become form, for the slow course of development, which was observed during the creation of the old earth, has now become unnecessary because the spiritual, which is to enliven the new creation, has already covered this slow path of development, because this course has been interrupted and thus now only works of creation are necessary which receive the spiritual awaiting its further development, which happens at the moment of creation. The spiritual, which as a human being did not pass the last test of earthly life, is banished anew in solid matter, which, however, is also assembled differently than on the old earth insofar as that it has new substances which are completely unknown to people, which are in themselves difficult to dissolve but which will serve people for their benefit in a way they will soon understand, and thus the spiritual is allowed to serve in it, as well as matter fulfils its serving purpose, which, however, again depends on the will of the spiritual. The other creations are also inconceivable to people of the old earth and therefore they will cause unspeakable rejoicing because they delight the eye and the heart due to their beauty and purpose. All spiritual substances which have become free will take abode in these new creations and now be able to continue the interrupted development, for the people of the new earth will immediately realize the purpose of every work of creation since they have a high degree of maturity and will, as it were, also be instructed by God Himself through the voice of the spirit in the application of these works of creation in their daily life. It will be a life of joy and peace in God, for the new creations contribute considerably to people's love for Him increasing considerably and their complete absorption in His will. Nor will they need to suffer any hardship, for God cares for them fatherly and provides for them bodily and spiritually in abundance. The concept of time for the length of their being far away from the old earth has been taken away from them so that they do not know and cannot fathom the period of time in which the reorganization of the earth took place... They continue their life as they led it on the place of peace after the rapture, they are in constant activity and in constant working in love, they are intimately united with God and know no other will than His .... they live in a paradisiacal state of bliss and peace, and thus a new era of redemption begins again with spiritually mature people who are no longer harassed by the enemy of their souls and can therefore travel the path of ascent unhindered, who still shape themselves into purest beings of light on earth and find complete union with God .... who are therefore true children of God and can enjoy all the bliss of God's nearness already on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the divine will - fulfilment of the commandment of love ....

B.D. 3991 from March 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The fulfilment of My will is always to be understood as the fulfilment of My commandment of love, for this includes everything I demand of you humans. If you seriously consider My constant request to love your neighbour as yourselves, you will recognize every action which is not right according to My will as wrong, because it harms your neighbour physically or spiritually. Love must always be the basic principle of your thoughts and actions, then you will never violate My commandment of love. And you will respect your neighbour's possessions, his honour, you will treat him as a brother and not try to harm him in body and soul. Hence love is the greatest commandment, and I always and constantly preach it, for you humans care for it so little and thereby easily fall prey to the one who is without love and also tries to stifle it in you in order to separate you from Me. And therefore you also ignore My commandments, you try to increase your possessions at the expense of your neighbour, you try to gain all attractions from earthly life, and this often by using means which lack all love for your fellow human being .... Thus you go against My commandment, you don't live according to My will. And then you will never be able to reach your aim .... merging with Me through love. For I only gave you the commandment of love in order to show you the path on which you can come to unity with Me. My commandment applies in particular to those who stand apart from Me, for the one who strives towards Me does not need a commandment, he will never act against My will because the spark of love has already been kindled in him, otherwise the desire for Me would not fill him. But anyone who is still devoid of all love needs My commandment so that he can measure his actions and thoughts by it, and thus he is given guidelines so that he recognizes when and how he sins against love, and he will have certain success if he keeps My commandment of neighbourly love in mind in everything he thinks and does. He will respect his neighbour's property, he will try to keep all harm away from him, he will regard him spiritually and earthly as a brother, and thus if he shows love towards his neighbour he will also love Me, for the fulfilment of My will towards the neighbour also results in an increase in knowledge. I will no longer be a stranger to him and he will seek to make contact with the being Which created him. For love alone provides him with light, and therefore the commandment of love is the only and greatest one which makes My will known ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living connection .... right prayer ....

B.D. 3992 from March 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The living connection with Me is established through heartfelt prayer. But in order to be able to pray correctly, i.e. in heartfelt love for Me, the human being must believe in Me as his father of eternity Who, because He is love Himself, draws close to every one of His living creations if they call upon Him. Furthermore, he must also believe in My might or he would not turn to Me for help in the adversity of body and soul. Faith in My love and My omnipotence makes the human being trusting and confident, and he seeks mental contact with Me, his heart opens up to Me because it wants to receive Me, and thus I come alive in his heart, i.e. he is aware of My presence if he prays to Me in spirit and in truth .... childlike and humble and yet confidently hoping for help. Heartfelt prayer always establishes the connection with Me, and the praying earthly child will always receive earthly or spiritual good, as I deem it beneficial for it. The more consciously this connection with Me is cultivated the more powerfully the human being will be able to work on earth, and then he will no longer feel weak, for My nearness will teach him otherwise, My nearness will give him the awareness of strength and grace which originates from Me. The human being must never imagine that God is to be sought in the distance and that He as spirit does not unite with people on earth. I always enter into this connection because I have set the unification with Me as the final aim for every creature and therefore immediately seize what tries to approach Me of its own free will. And free will expresses itself in prayer, for the human being is never forced into prayer, the prayer which comes from the heart is always a voluntary union with Me which is based on faith in Me and My love. And the certain success of a right prayer is an influx of strength for the soul, for the connection with Me must reveal an effect, because My nearness always results in an increased degree of maturity, and this will not always be felt by the body but certainly by the soul, and it will reach the aim. The living connection with Me is the surest means to become perfect, for anyone who receives My strength also progresses upwards, I draw him because he strives towards Me .... And what I once grasp I will not let go of eternally. Anyone who prays in such a way that he speaks to Me in his heart will also be able to hear Me, for I will answer all His words and thoughts as soon as he only lets Me speak, i.e. listens to what I want to say to him. Anyone who intimately unites with Me also listens to My voice, he asks for clarification and I give it to My child because it asks the father for it, I provide for it physically and spiritually, that is, I listen to its earthly plea and don't disappoint it by denying Myself, just as I also take its spiritual state into account and provide the child with what it lacks .... spiritual good that will benefit his soul .... for I love My children and consider all who unite in deep faith in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transforming matter .... activity - blessing .... redemption ....

B.D. 3993 from March 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Divine love is not always recognizable but it is always at work to help people as well as all spiritual substances which still languish unredeemed in material form. Every change is a help, and that is why the human being should also participate in the transformation of that which surrounds him as matter if it does not fulfil a serving purpose. Your love for the unredeemed is also expressed in the fact that you help him in spiritual adversity, and you can do this as soon as you open up serving possibilities for him. Everything that surrounds you suffers agony if it cannot be active, for it has the will to do so and has always been incorporated into the form on the basis of its will, which has a serving activity as its purpose, thus the human being must contribute to the spiritual not being prevented from serving in order not to prolong its agony but to help it to become free from its form. But the human being's thoughts and aspirations are directed towards acquiring possessions, towards collecting riches, and consequently he will only use a small part of his material possessions for their actual purpose, while the other, far greater part of his possessions will remain inactive because they are not permitted to be of service. And thus it is understandable how necessary a dissolution of the form of that spiritual substance has become, which for a long time was already bound in matter without having been conveyed to its actual purpose; it is understandable that God Himself helps the spiritual substance where the human being's help fails, where his greed for earthly possessions drove him to collect material goods without taking the actual purpose of those goods into account. It is understandable that God has taken these goods from people and thereby gives the spiritual being, which is still in matter, increased opportunity to serve and redeem itself. And at the same time He exerts pressure on the human being to take part in the work of redemption by letting him get into situations of hardship which are meant to impel him to carry out material transformations in order to make unusable matter usable again. The human being is given innumerable possibilities to be creative and creatively active in times when all possessions have been destroyed, and he should exhaust these possibilities so that it will be a blessing for himself and for spiritual matter, so that lively activity will begin everywhere .... For this alone is redeeming and increases the spiritual's degree of maturity, whereas inactivity means a standstill of the spiritual's development and will never find God's approval. The gathering of earthly goods will only be beneficial if increased activity arises from it, if all spiritual substances bound in it are admitted to an activity which corresponds to their purpose .... if the material goods find the use which corresponds to their nature. And this has to be helped by people, for the spiritual substance in matter is mostly dependent on people's help insofar as they have to assign it its purpose or let new creations arise through their will and vitality where the spiritual substance was deprived of the opportunity to serve. And that is why the work of eager hands is a great blessing, that is why diminished material possessions will always encourage eager activity and this will be of greatest advantage for the spiritual substance as well as for the human being himself, for the process of redemption of all spiritual substances can only continue if it is enabled to be of service and can thereby overcome the external form again and again until, as a human being, it can carry out service and thereby finally redeem itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light from the hight .... total darkness ....

B.D. 3994 from March 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In a time of complete darkness I have to send you humans increased light so that you will see and find the right path to Me. And complete darkness will prevail when people no longer long for the truth themselves or when they accept everything as truth which is offered to them and which is strongly permeated by error. The light of truth is My word, for I Myself am the eternal truth and the light emanates from Me. But what is conveyed to people on earth as My word has lost its bright glow of light, it is only the shell which once contained the core .... Admittedly, the core can still be found with good will by the person who seriously strives for truth, for it consists of the pure teaching of love which I Myself preached to people on earth in order to transfer them from the state of darkness into the bright state, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life, in order to guide them into recognizing the truth from Me .... For light is wisdom, light is knowledge about Me and My plan of salvation from eternity .... Anyone who lives in the light will also feel the benefit of light, anyone who lives in darkness does not know the meaning and purpose of earthly existence and seeks it in the world, he only strives and creates diligently for earthly things and ignores the spiritual. He does not know the path because it is dark around him and he desires too little for the light, for the word which comes forth from Me, testifies of Me and leads to Me .... This word is offered to him too little because he desires it too little. You humans are unaware of the power of My word if you receive it in earnest desire for it .... you pay more attention to ceremonies and humanly decreed commandments than to My word .... yet this alone is important to take, it is the word alone which gives you brightness if you obey it, for with the word light comes to you which flows over you from above according to your desire. If you want to recognize error you must let yourselves be instructed, you must learn to distinguish truth from error and, if both are offered to you, decide for yourselves what you want to accept .... You must also grant access to the light which My love allows to flow to you .... you must pay attention to My word, which is offered to you from above, or you must accept it elsewhere with a full-hearted will for truth, for it will always be My word if you desire to hear Me Myself. Understand that your desire alone is decisive as to whether you accept truth or error .... Grasp this so that you can understand why humanity lives in darkness, why it no longer lives in pure truth, which at the same time also signifies light, because the desire for truth does not exist. And therefore error also finds access and yet is not recognized as error. Again and again I try to point people to the truth but they shyly withdraw, they flee the light and content themselves with the twilight which makes every clear realization impossible for them. They are content with inadequate knowledge and yet could be introduced to profoundest wisdom if they respected My light from above, which is imparted to them as an extraordinary gift of grace. They could lift an immeasurable treasure and carelessly pass it by. But they constantly receive error and thereby aggravate their lightless state. Let yourselves be enlightened, do not set limits to your own knowledge, think for yourselves and do not thoughtlessly accept what is offered to you under the guise of My will. Come to Me and appeal to Me for the purest truth, don't be satisfied with spiritual knowledge offered to you by people but always ask Me for advice first, appeal to Me for support, for right thinking, and sincerely desire to stand in the truth .... and it will become yours, you will recognize it as truth, you will pleasantly feel it as light and never ever want to step out of the light of My word, for My word alone is light which shines far and wide, which chases away all darkness in you, gives you right recognition and leads you towards Me .... My word is eternal truth, for it originates from Me Myself as the eternal truth. And anyone who lives in truth will never ever lose it, he will take it with him as spiritual possessions into the kingdom, which is his true home, and he will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Communism ....

B.D. 3995 from March 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

From the communist point of view there should to be no differences in external life conditions nor in the life-style of the individual. Yet this does not correspond to God's will Who Himself takes into account the manifold differences of human beings' destinies. People should certainly strive to allow their neighbour the same of what they themselves possess and what makes them happy, but it must always be left to the individual to interpret the commandment of neighbourly love. He must not be compelled to share his property, nor, on the other hand, must his property be taken away from him if he has lawfully acquired it. There will always be and remain differences in the size of property as long as people's work capacity and their willingness to work varies, and these can never become the same, the free development of the individual should not be prevented.

It would be a monotonous world if God had not been diverse in His creation and if He had not given the human being the ability to fashion his life according to his own will and strength. Since both must find application, this is the purpose and goal of life on earth. The will of the human being may manifest itself in numerous ways, the life energy flowing to the human being can be variously applied. Just as God has also distributed it in various ways, consequently people's activity must be different too and therefore, understandably, also their earthly success. Differing living conditions develop from this, because they depend on human existence. Everyone should, of course, strive to see justice done in all things to other people but this does not signify absolute equality.

Indeed the difference in success is an incentive to increase activity and activity is always beneficial, while the urge to be active is instantly diminished if success doesn't flow from it. Unused life energy is also an indication of standstill or even regression, for the human being himself as well as for the development of the spirit bound in matter. Uninterrupted activity guarantees uninterrupted upward development. God, therefore, allows for destinies to have different effects in order to heighten the individual's drive towards activity .... just as He also generally provides people differently with earthly possessions, with abilities and earthly success. Because communal life should also awaken the thought of love for other people and inspire activity. But as soon as people attempt to equalise the conditions of life by taking from one person and giving it to another, as soon as people strive to remove all differences, the urge for zealous activity is also suppressed, just as righteous thought and action is put into question too. Because then people are no longer assessed on their merit but the person who has lost his value, due to his attitude or laziness, receives in equal measure.

There have to be differences, there must be elevated and downcast human beings so that the service of love for other people can unfold .... there has to be wealth and poverty or mankind would lack all striving and the will to be active would be reduced to a minimum. Individual hardship and misery of the individual can only be alleviated with love and never by an action that extends to many people for the purpose of parity and egalitarianism of life's conditions, which would never be a blessing for humanity. Moreover, this would be tantamount to wanting to interfere with divine plans of destiny, wherein people shall never succeed, because even where compensation on a worldly basis is achieved, God increases His demands on the human being or His will ruins what people's will attempts to implement, if it does not correspond to divine will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Harassing the bearers of truth through God's adversary .... God's help ....

B.D. 3996 from March 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

To accomplish a spiritual task requires an exceptionally strong will, for God's adversary will make a special effort to influence this will in order to prevent the human being from speaking on behalf of the pure truth, which is the task of a person who has offered his service to God. There will always be two movements amongst people, followers and representatives of the pure truth and those who adhere to error, and the light will always have to fight against the darkness, because the prince of lies constantly attempts to undermine the truth and to replace it with error. The prince of darkness fights against God, the lie against the truth, the darkness against the light .... And this battle will continue for as long as the earth exists as a place of education for the spiritual beings which are intended to redeem themselves. This battle will particularly clearly come to light when the truth is manifestly conveyed from above to earth. Then the adversary will make use of all conceivable means in order to displace it, and then he will also appear as a figure of light in order to treacherously sneak in and take root where too little resistance is offered to him. And first he tries to put the bearers of truth out of action by using every opportunity to break their will, by seeking to influence them to abandon their work for God and to find a substitute for it in the pleasures of the world. If he does not succeed in tempting a servant of God with the world, he will take more severe action and try to undermine their success with fellow human beings by influencing the latter's attitude in a negative sense and thereby complicating the mission of the distributers of light on earth in every way.

And so it requires a strong will to carry out the task on earth despite these countermeasures, it requires an exceedingly strong faith and devoted love to God to remain a loyal labourer for Him on earth, to recognise the adversary and to abhor him and to carry out the work on fellow human beings with perseverance and enthusiasm and to finally face him victoriously when the last battle is won. Yet God leaves no servant and labourer of His on earth without strength, He will always help him if he threatens to become weak, if his will is subjected to severe upheavals through the continuous influence by the enemy of truth. Then He will also manifest Himself, and the adversary must retreat from Him .... The truth will always displace the error, unless people don't defend themselves and prefer error to truth .... Then God lets them have their will and gives to them what they themselves desire. In that case, God's adversary will certainly be victorious yet he will not delight in it for long, for he only wins what has already belonged to him for a long time but not what strives towards God and what will therefore be seized by God and can never ever go astray again. But the will of God's representative on earth receives strength at all times through the influx of light from above. And his will can no longer be weakened to the extent that he will forfeit the truth or not stand up for it. For he takes pleasure in his service and eagerly fulfils a task which God Himself commissioned him to do and which therefore is blessed by God. His blessing, however, signifies constant help, influx of strength and the continuous transmission of His Word which, as a constant source of strength, will also result in his soul's maturity and will completely release him from the control of darkness and entirely exclude him from the influence of dark forces. And he will be full of strength and stand up for God and the eternal truth; he will be a capable labourer on earth in the vineyard of the Lord ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Apostasy from God and the way of return .... light - darkness ....

B.D. 3997 from March 11th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

From the kingdom of light you came forth and now walk in darkness, and that through your own fault .... God is the light from eternity, and thus He was the origin, and what came forth from Him had to be light again, for light radiates and spreads light .... And yet, that which came forth from Him sank into darkness, it lost its luminosity because it wanted to escape the original light, because it did not want to be nourished by the eternal original source of light and because it recognized itself as full of light and did not believe it needed an influx of light .... because it thought it was powerful compared to God, thus it exalted itself. It was not ignorance which caused the light-filled being to be arrogant towards God, for it possessed supreme knowledge and precisely this knowledge, because it encompassed everything, was the cause of its arrogance, and therefore its arrogance was a sin against God of utmost significance, for God's living creations sought to belittle their creator, the highest and most perfect being, for they no longer acknowledged Him. They became sinful and fell into darkness, i.e. into a lightless state where they lost all recognition, all knowledge. God withdrew His strength of love from the created being which wanted to escape from Him, He took away from it what its arrogant thinking had caused .... the knowledge and thus the realization of what it was and what it should be .... Yet He also gave it the opportunity to attain realization again and return to its original state, because it is not in accordance with His love and wisdom to be eternally separated from that which was created by Him. It can free itself from the great sin of apostasy from God and thereby also return to the state of light again, but then it has to give up all arrogance, it has to strive towards God's nearness, it has to enter His circle of light and love again and allow itself to be radiated through .... It must want to escape the darkness and desire light .... But you humans, who embody that which has fallen away from God, still walk in deepest darkness, for your will does not strive towards God and therefore you do not enter His circle of light either, and you are still far away from God .... you shun the light, and you remain without knowledge, without all realization. And yet, you are able to lift your distance from God in a short time, to bridge a gulf which you have created for yourselves, for God will assist you in every way with His love and grace in order to guide you to the original state which you voluntarily left. Yet you must also voluntarily try to attain it again, it cannot be returned to you against your will or you would remain imperfect for all eternity. But if you have the will to return to the exit of light, if you strive towards the light yourselves, then it will also become yours, then you will enter the state of realization, you will become knowledgeable, i.e., you will regain the lost knowledge, and you will now give up all arrogance, you will approach God in humble love, and His infinite love, which He has never withdrawn from you, will receive you again and guide you towards your former purpose .... You may work in abundance of light and strength and will be inconceivably happy. You humans on earth, flee the darkness, seek the light, and where a faint glimmer of light shines, turn there and step into this light and it will become ever stronger until you are surrounded by the highest light .... Take this call seriously, for you will never feel at ease in darkness, for after your demise you will experience it as unspeakable torment, and only light will give you bliss, yet then it will be far more difficult for you to reach the light. Therefore, make use of the time on earth, strive for knowledge, strive towards God, the eternal light, and let Him place you in the state of knowledge again, approach the creator and father of eternity again in love and humility, and He will accept you and help you attain beatitude, which you can only find in unity with the original light from Whom you once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to spread the proclamations .... near end ....

B.D. 3998 from March 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Pay attention to the announcements which point to the near end, for they are a special gift of grace, even though their content touches you terribly. The last words of admonition are a proof of God's love Who still wants to help you shortly before the end so that you will be protected from spiritual ruin. And they will become ever louder, the admonitions will sound ever more urgent, for humanity is in greatest danger. Yet faith in the truth of the announcements is lacking and therefore they will not be taken seriously, the divine voice will not be recognized and the admonitions will fade away in people's ears and leave no deeper impression. The seer and prophet are not respected, people's attention is directed towards earthly goods, the care for the soul is omitted and divine love remains unrecognized; people are content with the world of appearances and do not strive for the spiritual world which alone is valuable and enduring. And God cannot express Himself more obviously than through the elements of nature .... for these are inaccessible to people's will, consequently only a power Which is exceedingly powerful can subdue them. And this being will reveal itself when the hour has come, which has been set since eternity .... And God always and constantly points this out so that they will also get to know the giver by the truth of the manifestations and now submit themselves to Him. For many who have taken notice of these gifts will have great grace to remain alive, and these will have the evidence of truth and now eagerly stand up for it. And therefore these announcements shall be spread, they shall be made accessible to all who cross the path of the one Who received them from above, they shall be spoken of unabashedly, for this is why God reveals Himself through the voice of the spirit, so that His will is made known to people, and this is why He announces His plan of eternity to people, so that they will benefit from the knowledge .... so that they will work on themselves while there is still time. And time is short .... Believe this and live as if tomorrow is the last day for you. And don't let God speak to you in vain, listen to His voice and believe that He Himself wants to admonish and warn you in love and concern for your souls. He does not want to let you experience the day unprepared when an inconceivably great natural disaster will take you by surprise and bring a change of life for you humans which you cannot imagine. He will express Himself, and everyone who is of good will will be able to recognize Him. Again and again He will make Himself heard and point you to that day which will be followed in a not too long time by the last end, the day of judgement and the complete downfall of everything on earth. And those who survive the day of natural disaster can speak of an extraordinary grace, for it will now be easy for them to believe because everything will come to pass as it is predicted. Therefore this event should be eagerly mentioned, the announcements should always be spread with the indication that there is not much time left, that the care for the souls is extremely important and that earthly things should remain unnoticed as far as possible because they are void, for all possessions will be taken away from people who cling to earthly things, so that they will recognize the worthlessness of matter and the will of God Who can give and take and does so as it is beneficial for the human being's soul, which He wants to save from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Word of God - flesh and blood ....

B.D. 3999 from March 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who wants to receive Me, who wants to eat My flesh and drink My blood, must desire Me, not only according to the word but in his deepest heart, only then can I approach him and offer Him Myself in the form of My word, for I Myself am the word, the word is My flesh and My blood. Union with Me can therefore only take place when the human being feels love for Me and expresses this love through active neighbourly love. If the heart is filled with love, then it must also constantly renounce its love, and it now turns it towards fellow human beings who are in need of it. But through its love it draws Me Myself to itself and I reveal Myself to it, I communicate Myself to it by bringing Myself close to it in the word, so that it unites with Me by receiving it, and this is the spiritual communion .... which you humans should all make your aim, for you will derive inconceivable blessings from the connection with Me which the living word earns you .... For now you receive the knowledge of My will from Me Myself, and depending on the fulfilment of My will your knowledge will be deepened, because I Myself now reveal Myself to you, because I lift all veils which were previously spread over My reign and activity, over My plan of salvation from eternity. I guide you into this knowledge which makes you happy and makes you richly blessed people on earth, which enlightens you about your own destiny and which therefore remains as a spiritual treasure for you if you have to give up earthly life. I reveal Myself to you, I reveal all secrets to you, I come to you Myself and speak to you through My spirit .... And this can only happen through spiritual communion, through unity with Me through love .... Understand that I cannot unite with a human being other than through love, that love is therefore the first condition to receive Me Myself, to be able to enjoy My flesh and My blood, to receive My word so that it resonates in the heart .... For you can certainly read or hear My word, yet I can only dwell with you in the word Myself if you have fulfilled the conditions I set for a union with Me, which only allow the word to become My flesh and My blood .... so that you shape yourselves into love and I Myself can take abode in your hearts. Heartfelt desire for My word also expresses the desire for Me Myself and testifies to love for Me, and then I will truly not hesitate to comply with the desire and reveal Myself. But then the human being will also feel My presence, he will feel that I have united Myself with him, he will be inwardly gratified by the acceptance of My word, My flesh and My blood, he will be able to satisfy himself and draw strength, and he will mature in his soul. The union with Me must bring all this about, because I Myself can now work in the human being, because I can now fill his whole being with My strength, with light and with love .... because I can now constantly reveal Myself to him, because I can now speak to him through My spirit, so that I can guide you into all truth, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bible message is teaching of love .... Jesus' explanation .... Transcripts ....

B.D. 4000 from March 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You must be taught by the spirit within you or you will remain without knowledge. But it can only become active if you live a life of love .... And therefore My mission as a human being on earth initially consisted of conveying the divine teaching of love, for the human being's compliance with it first had to change him such that it enabled the spirit within him to become active and only then were further spiritual instructions possible. However, at the time of My life on earth people had so much diverged from love that they had to be informed time and again and in ever greater detail of the consequences of their heartlessness and the commandment of love had to be constantly preached to them, and I was only able to initiate a few into profound knowledge. Yet it would not have been wise on My part to impart this knowledge to people in general, because without love it remains dead knowledge without result. And therefore it was My will that My disciples' transcripts were preserved in such a form that they indeed lack profound knowledge but nevertheless contain the teaching of love, and anyone who follows it will also penetrate into deeper knowledge if he seriously desires it.

I Myself have certainly shared an abundance of knowledge on earth, yet I also knew My listeners' hearts, I was aware of their degree of love, their will and their realisation of My Personality which made them accept the knowledge they were offered as the only truth. I also instructed My disciples and through pouring out My spirit after My ascension I enabled them to impart to their fellow human beings the same information they received through the spirit, and thus people who were brought the Gospel by My disciples were well taken care of, but since a life of love is always a prerequisite in order to understand profound spiritual knowledge and derive the blessing from it, the commandment of love was intended to be passed on to future generations and was therefore written down by My disciples on My instructions, so that it would be preserved as I had taught it on earth. And My way of life, which was meant to serve as an example to all people, was also a subject of the transcripts which, as My disciples' legacy, were left to humanity but which are missing more profound knowledge because this is My will. For anyone who wants to draw the knowledge from the Scriptures, which indeed include My Word, but who is without love would not know what to do with it, because spiritual knowledge is the light which is only kindled through love, which can only burst into full radiance when the human being's spirit awakens and then enlightens the person from within. Academically imparted knowledge is only valuable if it can be examined and assimilated in order to become intellectual property, but this is only ever possible with the spirit's assistance, which therefore makes love indispensable.

What is therefore more understandable than that I Myself on earth as well as in the transcripts, which came about according to My will, only ever taught love and that the commandment of love must only ever be presented to people first and foremost? What is more understandable than that the human being cannot be admonished often enough to comply with this commandment in order to attain psychological maturity? All further knowledge is just the result of a life of love and will be imparted to each individual person as is beneficial to him. For as soon as his spirit has become active he can receive unlimited knowledge, since the degree of wisdom he wants is determined by himself, and then he will no longer need to accept it from books but it will be offered to him directly from the spiritual kingdom which, however, can only be understood by a person who has awakened the spirit within himself through complying with My commandment of love, which will never be comprehensible to those who live without love and try to gain their knowledge from books. This is just dead knowledge, only the spirit will give life .... only love will grant complete understanding ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prediction .... Apparent burying of the hatchet .... Last phase ....

B.D. 4001 from March 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

World affairs are determined by higher laws, even though human will plays a large part in it. The eternal Lawgiver Himself directs and rules everything and His eternal plan takes the consequences of human will into account. And thus the hatchet will apparently be buried but the fire is not yet extinguished, it continues to smoulder, only to suddenly flare into a mighty blaze with devastating effects.

And it will come to pass what was foretold by the voice of the spirit. A new chapter of life is dawning for humanity, and good for those who do not regard earthly life too highly, good for those who have recognised the world of appearances and are not its slaves; good for those who know the meaning and purpose of life, who have set themselves a higher goal than the mere fulfilment of worldly lusts and pleasures .... They will take up the struggle for existence which the ensuing time entails .... They will be and remain victorious.

Humanity will enter into a new phase, a difficult struggle will arise for the individual, he will have to endure severe worldly adversities and will spiritually survive the greatest battle, the final conflict of faith, which will precede the last days. This will irrevocably come to pass as it is told, because time has run out, and the spiritual low level dictates a halt. Judgment day will stop the development of all spiritual substance on earth in order to enable its continuation on the new earth.

Humanity will soon enter this last phase, and the well-informed, the spiritually knowledgeable person will recognise its beginning by the progress of world events. Because world events first have to take their course, the fire has to be aroused anew for hardship to reach its highest pitch in order to justify God's intervention .... in order for God Himself to rebuke the fighters by seizing their weapons from their hands and causing an immense disaster to come upon all, so that all people will turn their eyes towards the nations where God has clearly spoken. Because He will identify Himself, He will speak a language which can be understood by everyone who wants to understand. He will also reveal Himself to the believers, He will be with people in spirit, He will be working with them and give strength to those who are full of faith. For they will need His presence, they will need His help, because the time of hardship will affect them too and the fight against all believers will intensify as the end draws near.

The last phase will only be of brief duration but it will be a great burden to people and only bearable with God's help. Yet everyone who lives in and with God, who loves Him and keeps His commandments, will survive the battle because he will never be alone. He will sense God's presence and always be able to draw strength from His Word, which He, in His love, will convey to the people so that they remain faithful to God and persevere to the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exhortation to spiritual work ....

B.D. 4002 from March 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You must be fully committed if you want to serve Me on earth. And this means that you should devote yourselves completely to your task, that you should use every opportunity and work for Me because it is necessary. Only spiritual work retains its value, only spiritual striving has eternal success, whereas all earthly activity is void with the moment of departure from earth. Earthly duties shall indeed be fulfilled but spiritual activity shall be placed before everything and accomplished first, otherwise earthly work will not be blessed either. And therefore My servants on earth will always receive help from above if they need it for the purpose of fulfilling spiritual and earthly tasks, and My servants can walk their earthly path carefree because I smooth out every uneven path where they are to walk; and if I give you this promise you can truly believe that your path will always be passable because I Myself walk with you wherever you direct your steps. But you must always lift your eyes to Me, you must not turn away from the world and withdraw from My guiding fatherly hand, for then you will easily get onto side paths which lead back to the world, and then you will hardly be able to accomplish the work for My kingdom. But you are necessary in the coming time, your task is of great urgency, it is important and cannot be postponed, and therefore I admonish you again and again to be eagerly active, and I will never stop admonishing you so that you will hear My voice again and again and comply with what I tell you to do. Your life will pass quickly, therefore don't pay much attention to it, but the soul shall be cared for for eternity, and therefore you must think of it far more and therefore be spiritually exceedingly active, even if the body is thereby disadvantaged. If you seek Me at all times you will always win, if you seek the world you will lose. But the world offers you no compensation for what you lose, yet what I offer you is precious and cannot be replaced by anything. And hold on to it and don't let it be taken away from you by not resisting the temptations .... Remain spiritually active and the tempter will not approach you, for the former ensures your connection with Me, which protects you from every danger of the soul, which makes you strong and able to do any work and thus to be successful labourers in My vineyard ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Error and truth .... way of life .... power of knowledge .... influence ....

B.D. 4003 from March 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human being is prevented from recognizing the truth as long as he hands himself over to the forces which are the enemy of truth, i.e. it can be offered to him in purest form but he lacks the power of judgement, the understanding for its value, because the bad forces confuse his thoughts and thus he grants access to the thoughts which are imparted to him by those forces and which are erroneous. He could certainly defend himself against this mental influence if the desire for truth were very strong in him, but he also lacks this and accepts the thought material which contradicts truth all too willingly. Hence he will not recognize the truth as such either, because he also leads a bad way of life under the influence of bad forces, and from this it follows that the world is full of error, because the whole of humanity no longer lives according to God's will, that the majority of people lack the ability to distinguish truth from error because they are under the influence of such spiritual forces which are themselves blind in spirit and therefore cannot convey truth. People's mental activity corresponds to their will; if this is turned towards God then he will also live according to God's will, then his spirit will also impart truth to him, because this is God's share and he never hands out error or untruth, because then the human being is also in contact with all forces which are receivers of light and thus can only impart light. And light is truth, light originates from God, thus purest knowledge of divine origin. And no bad forces can approach a person who fulfils God's will, they cannot mentally influence him, he will reject mental emanations which radiate around him like waves, he will not grant them access but open himself to the emanations which touch him from the kingdom of light and also always recognize these thoughts as truth, because at the same time the power of realization flows to him as a gift of grace from God, Whose will he fulfils. For God returns a thousandfold what the human being gives to Him .... and the fulfilment of divine will is the surrender of self-will. Thus he receives purest truth from God in the most diverse form .... through mentally conveyed spiritual knowledge, as spoken word or also as word conveyed through the mouth of man, yet originating from God. But it is always truth as soon as the human being makes an effort to fulfil God's will. And the human being who distances himself from God through a loveless way of life which contradicts divine will will always walk in error. He will never be in possession of the truth, for he will not recognize it if it is offered to him or reject it because error seems more acceptable to him until he changes his way of life himself, until he submits himself to divine will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Eternal cycle .... constant unification .... strength ....

B.D. 4004 from March 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In the divine works of creation, the power from God condenses and becomes form. What the human eye beholds thus testifies both to God's will to shape and to His omnipotence, which can bring everything to pass that God wills. Omnipotence and will, however, are governed by wisdom and crowned by love. Where love, wisdom and omnipotence are active, only highly perfect works of creation can come into being, i.e. they must reveal meaning and purpose, and their purpose must again correspond to God's love and wisdom, it must be the perfecting of what is still imperfect .... The strength flowing from God constantly increases, it flows towards the smallest entities whirring in the universe, it impels them to unite until an infinite number of essential substances have been found, guided by God's will, and are visible to the human eye as a new creation. All beingness is animated by a will which, although it can no longer determine itself, can nevertheless turn its direction towards or away from God. And the form into which the beingness is shaped by God's will and power is accordingly. For God's will and wisdom has set the attainment of perfection as the final aim for the beingness, the attainment of the state which results in union with God Himself. Through constant unification with equally mature spiritual beings God's emanation of strength is also constantly utilized, for it is the stimulus according to which the entities seek and unite. The strength from God is love, and love will always awaken the desire for union, which is why the whole of creation can also be called God's strength of love which has become form .... Its fundamental substance is love, just as it always testifies to God's love to anyone who seriously reflects on the meaning and purpose of creation and awakens love in the human being again if he has recognized God as the eternal love through His works .... However, the human being can only recognize the purposefulness of creation in a certain state of maturity, namely when the divine strength of love can also flow into him, which then awakens the spiritual substance in him to life again, so that it likewise tries to establish unity with equally mature spiritual substances. But this union is then no longer achieved on earthly creations, but now the spiritual in the human being rises into pure spiritual spheres and establishes the connection with the inhabitants of these spheres. It is therefore, as it were, a circuit .... the strength emanating from God flows into the universe, animates innumerable entities, drives them to unite and thus condenses into form, into solid or slightly soluble matter, depending on the will to resist God, until the human being's soul has formed itself through constant unification, which now shapes itself again through the supply of strength, depending on its willingness to receive, so that spiritual beings from the kingdom of light, from non-material creation, unite with it and draw it over into the spheres of light, so that it can now also find union with God through elevated striving, on earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... and now the strength which has gone out from Him has flowed back to Him again, multiplied within itself, because a constantly effective strength always generates new strength. This cycle unfolds according to divine fundamental law, always repeating itself within a specific period of time, and it is therefore an eternal process of creation, new forms will eternally emerge from God's will to shape, since His love, wisdom and strength never ends, since His love constantly seeks to please, His wisdom knows the right ways to place the still imperfect into the state which signifies bliss, and since His strength has to develop, because strength is life and God, as eternal love Himself, has to be constantly active and thus manifests Himself in His works. How the process of upward development proceeds can only be understood by the human being whose spirit is awakened, who has already established the union of the slumbering spiritual spark in him with the eternal father-spirit or constantly strives to establish it, who consciously strives towards God and thereby also matures in knowledge. The creation and shaping of the divine creator has become comprehensible to him through His works, for God speaks to him through creation if he cannot be instructed directly through the voice of the spirit. And then the human being's soul will also have emerged from its banished state, then it can certainly still dwell on earth according to its body but it can rise into spiritual spheres at any time, for once it has recognized God it will consciously strive towards Him and its stay on earth will not last much longer .... The spiritual in it returns to its origin from eternity, it unites with the luminous, it unites with God and will be indescribably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Childhood of God .... exceeding suffering .... blessed dying ....

B.D. 4005 from March 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

A person's complete redemption on this earth turns his departure into a state of utmost bliss, for his soul leaves the body without any pain or struggle and rises into the spiritual kingdom where it is received by countless beings of light and conveyed to its true home. This complete redemption, however, is the result of unselfish activity of love on earth, as a result of which the soul has completely purified itself and can now constantly receive light and strength, which secures its spiritual ascent. However, a person is rarely so permeated by love that he can be considered a candidate for childship to God; for in order to become a child of God with all the rights of a child as His rightful heirs, much suffering has to come upon people who strive but do not think seriously enough about their souls. Suffering must contribute to the complete purification of the soul if the soul wants to reach the highest aim. Then God will help it through excessive suffering that it can already get rid of it on earth if only it has given up all resistance towards God and changed to love. Suffering will never be condemnable because it can be remedied at any time, because it decreases to the same extent as the human being drives love in himself to the highest development. Suffering or love will always redeem, but love and suffering together will put the soul into the state that it can leave the earthly world completely filled with light and accept the father’s inheritance in heaven. For this reason you humans on earth should not grumble and complain if the father’s love imposes great suffering on you, if He gives you a cross to bear which weighs you down and seems too heavy, and thereby He wants to help you reach a higher aim. For only after the death of the body will you recognize the blessing of suffering and be grateful to God for this means which He used on you and which His love and wisdom recognized as a certain success for your souls, for you cannot measure on earth what it means to be able to enter the beyond as a child of God .... It is the most intimate union with God, the receipt of light and strength from the source, it is a state of utmost bliss, a state of creating and shaping at one's own discretion, because the divine will also dwells in the children of God and they can constantly work with God and in His will without limitation and are inexpressibly blissful in their abundance of light and strength and now use it as their love for the unredeemed dictates .... They will be allowed to distribute and receive without restriction, and they will enjoy the bliss of God's nearness and be eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Limits of knowledge .... exceed them ....

B.D. 4006 from March 23rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Spiritual realms are closed to people as long as they do not live their lives in accordance with God's will, for a limit of knowledge is set where the natural intellect alone works without inner impetus which, starting from the heart, is only meant to enliven the intellect. But spiritual knowledge can be acquired, the limits can be exceeded on a path where the human being's intellect need not be active, and he will receive thought material which can by no means be called insignificant, for it concerns knowledge which, although it cannot be proven, nevertheless reveals profoundest wisdom and can also be logically substantiated. It concerns spiritual areas which therefore cannot be fathomed with the intellect because they lie outside of human knowledge, and it must therefore also be imparted to people from the spiritual kingdom. This can only happen through the transmission of thoughts which, however, first touch the heart before they can be processed by the intellect. But the heart is only able and willing to receive when it has shaped itself into love, otherwise it is not a receiving station for the spiritual emanations and thus a transmission from the spiritual kingdom cannot take place. Spiritual knowledge, however, is so extensive that the human being with an open heart could be constantly instructed without exhausting the source, and unmeasured he could receive wisdom. But then his intellect must also be active if he wants to hold on to the spiritual knowledge he has received and, so to speak, first let it become his spiritual property. And only then will it make him happy, for as long as the human being stays on earth his body and with it the organs must also carry out the activities which are their task, and thus the intellect must grasp and process what the heart receives from the spiritual kingdom, and he will have extensive knowledge to process and now also be able to pass it on. But anyone who only uses his intellect, whose heart closes itself to spiritual currents, will also only receive impressions from the earthly kingdom and will not have knowledge which concerns spiritual areas. Its knowledge will be little, although it will be acknowledged by fellow human beings, for it will be completely extinguished when the hour of the physical end has come, whereas spiritual knowledge is everlasting, it will be taken over into the spiritual kingdom and signifies wealth for the soul with which it can now work in the beyond for its own happiness. For it is now to distribute knowledge and can only do so if it possesses such. In contrast, the soul of the one who on earth, devoid of all love, only let his intellect become active and with it alone wanted to penetrate spiritual knowledge, stands poor and ignorant in the beyond. For limits are set for him which he cannot transcend until he has changed himself into love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Extraordinary grant of grace dependent on free will ....

B.D. 4007 from March 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Spiritual knowledge must also be acquired, it does not come to the human being without his will and activity, even though it is an obvious gift of grace. But the offering of this gift of grace presupposes a way of life according to God's will and the will to let God's grace become effective in oneself. The human being must consciously enter into contact with God through prayer and unconsciously through loving activity, he must surrender himself in prayer to the father of eternity, he must give up his own will and completely submit to God's will, thus give himself to Him. Then God will take hold of him and shower him with abundant grace. It is an act of free will when the human being establishes contact with Him, but it results in inconceivable blessings. The will is in no way forced to move in a certain direction, the human being can use it in completely different ways; but if he completely relinquishes his own will, if he only allows God to rule and if he humbly accepts everything from God's hand, then he will truly not come to any harm, God will provide him with abundant spiritual gifts which will not lose their value, with light and with strength .... with knowledge which outweighs all earthly knowledge. But a person will never be able to receive this knowledge if he does nothing himself in order to partake of God's grace. He will ask God for what he desires in the firm belief that his request will be granted. But he cannot be given a precious gift if he does not establish contact with Him in prayer. But this is only possible if he believes in Him as love, strength and wisdom .... and he can only gain convinced faith by thinking about the creator and the human being's relationship to Him. Therefore it is absolutely necessary that people take a stand on such questions which require inner contemplation and spiritual research. Thoughtless acceptance of teachings which touch spiritual areas must always be an obstacle, a barrier which excludes the transmission of extraordinary gifts of grace. The human heart remains closed, the vessel in which God's spirit would like to pour itself out does not open, because the human being does not desire anything he already believes to possess. He creates an obstacle for himself through supposed knowledge, he lacks the will to make use of God's grant of grace, and thus he is thoughtful according to his will to receive, and if this is weak he can also only accept little knowledge, he will not increase in realization but remain in the same knowledge all the time ....

(26.3.1947) Thus it is certainly possible to speak of a gift of grace when spiritual knowledge is imparted to a person, however, he has requested this gift of grace of his own free will and also made himself worthy of it, and as soon as the freedom of the human will is utilized in such a way that the human being strives for increased maturity of soul, he will be granted grace upon grace, for God does not restrict it where the will exists to let grace become effective in itself. However, the human will is given complete freedom by God, it is neither urged to strive upwards nor downwards, nor is the direction of the will dependent on knowledge, for even a person who is poor in knowledge can want, and thoughts will come to him from every side, good and bad ones .... whatever he decides is entirely up to him. However, insofar as spiritual knowledge is imparted to him by human beings it should be so important to him that he mentally takes a stand on everything that should lead him towards God. As soon as faith teachings are imparted to him he should think about what God requires of the human being, and he should first make contact with Him himself, then he will also be grasped by God and guided into truth according to his desire. Thus the will must be present to come close to God and to walk the path which is shown by God, which is pleasing to Him. Anyone who strives for this will truly not remain ignorant, he will not be left in error, for his will has opened the door of the heart into which God's grace can now flow unhindered. The degree of grace depends on the person's will. If the will is strong and completely fills the person, then he will also be granted an extraordinary gift of grace which, on the other hand, also obliges him to pass on the knowledge he has received and to draw his fellow human beings' attention to the fact that they, too, are walking the path which leads to knowledge. And if the recipient of extraordinary gifts of grace freely declares himself willing to use them for the blessing of his fellow human beings, he will also be provided with spiritual knowledge which extends into all areas which are otherwise closed to people. For it is God's will to spread the truth, yet this can only happen under certain conditions which are always based on free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Childhood of God .... Jesus Christ becoming one with God ....

B.D. 4008 from March 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human being's spiritual aim should be the attainment of childship to God, for he is given the opportunity to develop into a brightest being of light during his life on earth and to depart from earth in complete union with God. This is the becoming one with God, which Jesus Christ also achieved on earth and which all people can attain if they strive for it in all seriousness. It is not beyond a person's strength, it only requires the strong will to live as Jesus Christ lived on earth, in unselfish love for one's neighbour. Unselfish neighbourly love is what Jesus preached to people, and it is and remains the core of Christian teaching, it is the content of the gospel which His disciples were to spread in the world. But the effect of a Christian life of love is something incomparably glorious .... the human being has become a child of God, His heir, and he enters into all the rights of the father .... it can create and shape like Him and use its strength in supreme bliss, which it fulfils through the intimate union with God. There are certainly innumerable degrees of bliss, of light and strength; depending on the degree of maturity the souls are in a blissful state if they are only recipients of light and strength, thus once they have found entrance into the kingdom of light. But a child of God is infinitely more blissful, for it has reached the degree of perfection which allows closest proximity and connection with God. It no longer feels separated from Him, it feels one with Him and yet is aware of its individual existence, it still possesses its free will which, however, has completely aligned itself with God's will, it is a blissful state of togetherness, a constant desire for and granting of God's love, it is blissful harmony, unceasing blissful activity and perpetual striving upwards, for perfection has no limit, and constant striving also belongs to bliss because it is never unsuccessful. And the human being can already reach this highest degree of happiness on earth if he has the serious will. But only a few strive for it, only a few humbly accept the fate which is imposed on them in order to be able to mature in a short time. For despite eager activity of love the soul has to be purified through suffering if it wants to be able to receive the light in all its fullness .... It must struggle on earth and endure much suffering and deprivation, it must walk the path Jesus walked on earth, love and suffer, it must carry the cross until the end .... Then the soul will merge with God, it will become one with Him, it will be His child and remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God lenient but just judge .... serving on earth ....

B.D. 4009 from March 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

It is God's compensating justice that people who do evil to others are often punished by the same evil and still have to atone on earth for the sins they have committed. However, it is a grace again if they are given the opportunity to repent on earth and don't have to take their guilt in all its severity into the kingdom of the beyond, where it is much more difficult to become free of guilt. On earth the punishment can let them recognize their wrongdoing, they can repent and thereby atone more easily, whereas in the beyond it is far more difficult to recognize and they can only become more and more hardened through torment. However, the human being does not always recognize his wrongdoing and repent of it, but at times he is even more intent on harming his fellow human being, even though he himself feels the effect of the evil will. But then he is hardened, and he takes his guilt with him into the kingdom beyond. This has to be said first in order to be able to understand why infinitely many people will have to bear great suffering in the last days, why they often receive no help from their fellow human beings in the most bitter adversity, for they too were uncaring towards their fellow human beings' adversity at times when they could have helped if they had not lacked the will. And if they think of their sins and omissions and severely criticize themselves, if they now recognize themselves and repent of their wrongdoing, the punishment will also be bearable for them, and their guilt can already become smaller on earth, and then the time of adversity will also be a blessing for them, for it brought them grace, they can seriously consult with themselves, admit their wrongdoing to God and appeal to Him for forgiveness. And then the magnitude of the guilt will truly be reduced, for God is a lenient judge, and where He sees that the human being repents of his wrongdoing, He will lessen his punishment and forgive him. But without the admission of his guilt he cannot find forgiveness, because God is indeed a lenient but just judge ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word substitute for earthly loss ....

B.D. 4010 from March 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You have been granted knowledge for earthly life which is intended to compensate you for what you have to give up, for what you have to lose in order to become suitable labourers for Me who have no other will than to serve Me faithfully. It is no longer a long path you still have to travel, yet it is a path full of sacrifice and rich in suffering. And yet, you need not fear as long as you have the grace to receive My word, which will always impart strength to you in order to fight through the difficult battle of life. It is an incomparably more beautiful office to be active for Me than any earthly task can be for you, for success surpasses all earthly happiness and activity. Only you may not turn away from Me, you must always carry Me in your heart and you will also always be blessed by Me. Earthly you certainly don't have to expect an easy fate, yet spiritually you will ascend all the more surely, spiritually you will reach a level which is close to the aim, and one day you will realize the love with which I have guided you and let you go through schools of purification so that you shall become blissfully happy. Always and constantly strengthen yourselves with My word, don't let earthly failures and disappointments depress you, as My labourers always remain certain of My help and love, and it will not be withdrawn from you, it will always be granted to you if you need help. For your faith can banish much that worries you, your faith is able to transform suffering into peace and tranquillity. Yet always bear your cross in submission, for everything that comes upon you is determined by My wisdom and love and truly only for your good, even though you will go empty-handed on earth, yet in return you will exchange spiritual possessions, and these are incomparably more valuable and retain their eternal value. But earthly life passes and with it earthly happiness and earthly wealth. Join Me ever more firmly and it will truly not be to your detriment. And constantly accept My word which imparts rich knowledge to you, for you are rich in possession of this knowledge even though earthly everything has been taken from you. But the fact that I give to you meagrely has a deep spiritual reason, for I need you as labourers for My vineyard, and I know how to win faithful labourers who are only willing to serve Me. And I use all means because I need them in the last time before the end and because the end is not far off ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Human timing of the end .... disciples of Jesus also unknowing .... shortening the days ....

B.D. 4011 from March 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human determination of the time of the end is also inaccurate, as soon as it is calculated intellectually or given by people of unawakened spirit. However, if they announce the end in the near future, they come closer to the truth. But they can also still postpone the time of the end for a long time, and this would be a deception which has detrimental consequences for people's souls. For anyone who does not expect the end shortly will also never seriously tackle the work of the soul, and this is the purpose of such announcements, that people strive to change and can only do so if they constantly work on themselves and keep the near end in mind. This is why God constantly points to the end but always leaves people in uncertainty about the time of the end. And even His servants, who are mentally in contact with Him, are not informed of the exact time, yet the firmer they stand in faith, the more they live in love, the more they will also know that they themselves are in the time of the end, for they pay attention to the appearances which God Himself announced to earthly people through His son Jesus Christ as a sign of the end. Even the man Jesus did not know the day and hour of the end, and His announcements were also to be applied in all times, so that His disciples also reckoned with the approaching end and the imminent return of Christ, which was connected with the end. His disciples were also of awakened spirit and could not determine the day and hour. And so no certain information can be given from a human point of view until the end, only the signs of the time can be taken into consideration and from them the near end can be concluded, which must one day irrevocably come because the divine word must be fulfilled. But serious strivers will also seriously consider the thoughts of the end of the world, the day of judgment and the fulfilment of all prophecies which point to it. And their eyes will also be opened so that they will recognize the signs of the end, and their thinking will be right .... They will know that they themselves live in the time, that they have to familiarize themselves with the thought in order to belong to those who have to live through a time of unspeakable hardship and distress because these precede the end. But Jesus has also given them a comforting assurance that He will shorten the days for the sake of the elect, so that they will become blessed. And therefore, if a person believes that the end time has come and that the last judgment is to be expected every day, he need not be anxious .... he will have the strength to endure everything as long as he strives towards God and belongs to His own .... But only then will he recognize the signs of the end time, otherwise he will never expect a near end because he does not believe. But the believers know what hour has struck .... they know that the end is near, as God has proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Confessing christ .... living christianity ....

B.D. 4012 from March 31th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who counts himself a member of Christ's church must also confess Him before the world if this is demanded of him. He must not deny Christ, he must stand up for Him and His teaching, and he himself must live according to His teaching, he must believe in the act of salvation and prove his affiliation to Him through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, and only then can he be called a true Christian, only then will he stand in living Christianity, which does not consist of belonging to a Christian church but in the right following of Jesus. And the true followers of His church will be severely attacked by the world, they will be persecuted and threatened into apostasy from the church of Christ. And then they will have to stand firm in the face of the world, then they will have to openly profess Him, even if they have to fear losing their physical life in the process. A death for Jesus Christ will awaken the soul to life for eternity. But anyone who makes concessions to the world, who does not have the courage to resist it, certainly provides for his earthly life but he sells his soul, and what the world offers him is worthless for eternity. And therefore the choice should be easy for the human being in view of the approaching end, which will bring a destruction of all matter; and then the human being will surrender everything who lives in and for Christ .... No threat of the world will frighten him or move him to make a wrong decision before God, he will be courageous and brave in the face of all accusations of the world, and then Jesus' promise will also come true: "Whoever confesses Me before the world, him will I also confess before My father ...." Man will gain the affection of eternal love according to His promise. Then He Himself will come to people and bring them the gospel, He will take abode in the hearts of His own and they will be allowed to receive the greatest reward .... God Himself will be in the human being and provide him with the richest knowledge, He will be with him in the word until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will of the spiritual being in the must state ....

B.D. 4013 from April 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Even in the state of imperfection before its embodiment as a human being the spiritual being has a will, only that it is unfree, that it turns away from Me and towards My adversary, so to speak, but that the spiritual being cannot strive towards the adversary but is pulled up by Me, thus it has to forcibly insert itself into My order of eternity and thus the distance from Me is reduced. But the beingness can also be completely without will, i.e. neither strive towards Me nor My adversary, then it is now also without resistance towards Me, and this state is sufficient to provide it with easier conditions of development. Giving up resistance therefore means that My adversary has been eliminated for the time being, that the being no longer pushes towards him, thus its will no longer seeks this direction. Then it no longer resists Me either, and it can now be touched by My strength, which has such an effect that the will now stirs to unite with the strength after all. But the being itself is not aware of its will since it dwells in profound ignorance, thus a state of spiritual blindness and darkness envelops the being until its development has already progressed and it slowly becomes aware of its will. But even then it is unable to use its will correctly, it is still determined to be active by My will, i.e., the being cannot use the strength it receives from Me for the purpose of ascent development other than in accordance with the law of order until it reaches the final stage of its development on earth, until it embodies itself as a human being and the free will it once possessed but misused is now given back to it again. To a certain extent it has now given up its resistance against Me, even if it is not yet aware of it. But otherwise it would never receive the grace of embodiment as a human being, it would not be admitted to the last test of earthly life if it had not given up its resistance against Me insofar as it no longer strives towards the adversary. If I pull it up during the endless long path through the whole of creation in bound will, it must, however, then continue the path upwards in free will, otherwise it can very easily fall back into the previous state where it turns towards My adversary again and is then immediately seized by him and pulled down into the abyss. As a human being the being is then no longer without responsibility, whereas in the state of bound will it is deprived of responsibility, it can only remain in resistance against Me for eternities if, deprived of all strength, it does not desire any grant of strength from Me. For then the being is sensitively in an unhappy state, and every grant of strength improves this state. But if the being resists the supply of strength by not wanting to undergo any activity but remains inactive for eternities in defence of the strength from Me, it will also remain in resistance to Me, and it cannot be helped until it no longer offers resistance but accepts the strength flowing to it from Me and becomes active, even if it has to do so. But every activity is redeeming and leads upwards. Every influx of strength is love for the imperfect, and every acceptance of strength means giving up resistance against Me and must lead to redemption, even if the being itself has no merit in the beginning but carries out the activity under a certain compulsion. Nevertheless, activity means life, and life means the giving of My strength. If the being now receives this strength from Me to an increased degree, then its resistance will have become smaller and smaller until it completely submits to My will, thus it would also carry out the same activity if this were dependent on the being's free will. But it will only be admitted to the test of its will in the stage as a human being, and then it can consciously use its will, and if it uses it in the right direction it will redeem itself completely while it lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of total dissolution .... will of the people ....

B.D. 4014 from April 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

It is all too obvious that the process of a complete dissolution on earth is preparing itself, for the destructions caused by human will are already the prelude; they are the first signs, for the world has not yet experienced works of destruction on such a scale and therefore they should make every individual think. A time of earthly adversity has arisen from it which affects almost every person, so that every person can also draw the conclusion from it which is that the time has come which was mentioned in word and scripture from the beginning of the redemption era. Whoever looks around also sees the spiritual decay of humanity, which inevitably leads to a total dissolution. It could certainly still be postponed through God's great love and mercy, but the adversity of the time demands that the development of the spiritual be interrupted, otherwise the eternal deity would not be acknowledged, but rather completely displaced from the sphere of human thought. And this means an immense regression for the spiritual already embodied in the last stage, which God therefore wants to stop and therefore releases all spiritual bound in matter so that it can decide anew for God or against Him. The fact that so much spiritual matter is illegally released before the complete dissolution by God's will, as the work of men or brought to execution by human will, however, conspicuously points to the last great dissolution. Human will is indeed indirectly the cause again, for it is directed against God, which is why it is bound again and this causes the dissolution of all works of creation. And God pronounces His judgement according to law and justice .... He draws to Himself those who carry His will within themselves, who submit themselves to Him. And He binds people who are completely distant from Him in the creations of the new earth, He helps the still immature spiritual to higher development, He loosens that which is bound in hard matter and gives every spiritual increased opportunity to develop upwards. It will mean an interruption of development for the entire spiritual on earth and likewise a renewed ascent, because nothing is eternally condemned but always has the opportunity to approach God again if it has distanced itself too far from Him. But in a spiritual low, as it is to be recognized in the forthcoming time, a total dissolution of the works of creation is of urgent necessity and greatest benefit, only it has to come forth from God Himself, and His will has to be expressed so that God will be recognized as the originator of such a dissolution. What precedes destructions of all kinds is not caused by divine will but is nevertheless permitted by God, so that people themselves recognize the wrong thinking and actions, so that they are free in their thinking and actions and let their will become active in one direction. His will now initiates the last work of destruction, after He has made Himself known once again, after He has revealed Himself to humanity through nature .... This will already be a work of destruction of unusual magnitude but it will still be surpassed by the last total work of dissolution which will soon follow. For the inhabitants of earth have forfeited the right to a long, peaceful earthly life because they do not use it according to God's will, and thus a transformation of the works created by Him will take place, and everything spiritual will be embodied again in a new form after the dissolution of the old and creation of a new earth, according to its state of maturity. For God is infinitely loving, supremely wise and omnipotent .... and His will is to make all His creatures blissfully happy, and His wisdom finds the right ways ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine revelation is the greatest source of grace ....

B.D. 4015 from April 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

No person should ignore a divine revelation for it is an invaluable source of grace; where God is expressing Himself He intends to help people advance in their development and wants to guide them onto the right path because they have gone astray; and God only reveals Himself in times of spiritual adversity when people are at risk of falling away from Him or are entertaining the wrong thoughts. In that case He tries to convey the truth to them, and the truth can only be conveyed to earth by God Himself.

Indeed, is there anything more powerful than to be directly taught by God Himself? Is there anything more delectable than to be nourished by Him directly with food for the soul which provides strength in abundance? Can there be, in fact, a substitute which even remotely would have the same effect? Is the Word of God not the most precious gift of grace which a human being on earth can receive?

His Word, the direct emanation of Himself, can be heard by a person and passed on to other people so that they can likewise come into possession of this precious gift of grace. Since God Himself speaks to people they should also have a greater impetus to comply with His Word, it should motivate the will to become active, just as the human being's will should, in fact, be urged by the Word into the right direction. Yet this will only ever be the case if people believe that the Word comes from above, that it is a direct communication of divine truth, for only this belief will encourage the human being to live a way of life which corresponds to the Word. And this belief can be gained by a person if he seriously examines it and appeals to God to enlighten his thinking. Then he will indeed feel in his heart what gift of grace he is receiving ....

Then the possession of the divine Word will make him very happy, then he will never again want to miss it and will always allow himself to be nourished with the bread of heaven by God Himself, with the nourishment which guarantees the soul's life and which therefore is so extremely valuable and delectable. You shall hunger for it, then you will also experience the strength flowing to you by accepting the heavenly manna, and you will never again want to be without it, since such a valuable gift of grace cannot be replaced by anything else on earth. Your desire for it will grow ever stronger and also lead you to God without fail, for God is Truth, and God is the Word of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I knock and you do not receive Me ...."

B.D. 4016 from April 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who does not listen to Me deprives himself of the greatest grace, and one day he will regret it when he has come to realize what My revelation means for the human being. I Myself descend to earth and incline towards My creatures who do not make the slightest attempt to come close to Me. I speak to them as a father speaks to his children .... words of love .... and seek to win their hearts and make My children blissfully happy by instructing them and introducing them to the eternal truth. I offer them spiritual wealth, a treasure which is indestructible and which you can also only receive from Me, for which there is also no substitute, neither on earth nor in the beyond, and which secures eternal life for you. I make provision for eternity so that it will be blissful for you, so that you will live and not fall prey to spiritual death .... And therefore I Myself come to you in the word because I want to make you blissful creatures .... And you do not receive Me .... You let Me knock in vain, and you don't open the door of your heart to Me, which I want to possess because I love you. And one day you will realize what a precious gift of grace you left unnoticed, and the remorse will be great .... Yet I cannot order you to accept My word, for you are of your own free will and have to decide for yourselves, and I also have to offer you the most precious gift, My word, in such a way that you are not forced to accept it. And therefore I have to convey it to you in such a way that you can certainly believe the divine origin but not prove it, for proof of it would be compulsory faith, which I will never use if you are to attain the degree of perfection. Yet it will be easy for you to believe that the word originates from Me, Who is the word Myself from eternity. For My word only teaches love, and anyone who seriously examines it will only recognize love in it and the divine origin will be undoubted to him, for love always demonstrates divinity, because love and I are one. But anyone who rejects without examining has no desire for Me, for truth, for love, for grace and for eternal life. And he will have to answer for it himself that he did not listen to Me .... and he will also prepare himself little for eternity. He will live without thoughts as to how his life should be shaped after the death of his body, he will only pay attention to his earthly life, and he will not hear My voice because he will let it be drowned out by the voice of the world. And the end will come, the day when everything will be cleared away and only those will be saved who have become My own, who accept My word and live accordingly and thus have a rich treasure of grace at their disposal which will make them blissfully happy in the spiritual kingdom .... in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is faith? ....

B.D. 4017 from April 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The human being shall become blessed through his faith .... But what is faith? When can a human being rightly claim that he believes? If spiritual doctrines are presented to him he will never be able to demand or produce the evidence for them, for spiritual matters are beyond his intellectual activity and can never be verified. Hence the human being, if he believes, must deem something to be true which cannot be proven. And yet, if he wants to become blessed, more is expected of him than blind faith, which consists of the fact that the human being will not argue against it, that he thus seemingly accepts the doctrines he is offered .... It is demanded of him that he unreservedly affirms it inwardly, that he accepts a teaching because he is inwardly convinced of it even without proof. This inner conviction, however, will always be the product of mental activity, the forming of an opinion about that which he is expected to believe. And this forming of opinion must be initiated by him without external coercion, a doctrine must, in a manner of speaking, keep him occupied, he must consider the pros and cons, until he has finally reached a point of view, but then he will also be able to uphold it if a statement is requested of him. The religious doctrine needs to be thought through before it can become actual mental knowledge, otherwise one has to speak of mere blind faith, which is completely worthless before God. The result of his deliberation depends on his will for truth and his desire for God, which unconsciously also impels him into action of love. God will truly not leave a serious seeker of truth in error if through his conduct in life he makes himself worthy of receiving the truth. However, since error is spread all over the world, since the prince of lies tries to spread darkness everywhere and would like to extinguish all light, it is understandable that erroneous belief has become established among the human race, since God respects every person’s free will and even His sacred Word, which guarantees purest truth, is at the mercy of people’s free will; consequently, it must also be left up to the human being’s will to believe or not to believe, if he scrutinises the individual doctrines and forms an opinion about them ....

But in order to be convinced of the latter it is imperative that he scrutinises them, i.e., he must spend thought on them, and if his desire is serious and he fulfils the conditions set by God in order to bestow spiritual knowledge he will become intellectually enlightened, and it will be clear and plausible to him what his heart affirms. And then he can also convincingly say without proof: I believe .... How else would it be possible to recognise misguided teaching, and how could God demand accountability from people if it were His will that people should exclude mental activity and replace it with unconditional blind faith? In that case people would not be responsible apart from the few who try to spread this teaching and want to prevent all opposition by demanding blind faith. Yet this is not God’s will, after all, the psychological work only starts after the mental activity which, in the former case, usually remains ignored. Only mental activity establishes the connection with the spiritual kingdom, then the beings of light will be able to step into action and start their actual work of teaching, this, however, is impossible if the human being believes blindly. And he will assuredly come to a satisfactory conclusion if he is serious regarding the true knowledge, regarding his opinion about God and about his soul. For God will not leave those in darkness who seek the light, and a person will always find the mental conclusion satisfactory if he gained it after faithful prayer to God Who alone can enlighten him as to whether and when he thinks correctly. If you believe in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence then it will fully suffice to gain a convinced faith through teachings which originated from God as well as to recognise human additions and to what extent they correspond to the truth. For God, the eternal Truth, will always help the person and straighten his thinking, He will give him power of judgment if only he is willing to recognise what is right and to stand up for what he recognises as truth towards his fellow human beings .... for it is God’s will that the truth shall be spread, because only truth leads to ascent and blissful happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right thinking of the servants of God .... bringing together for instruction ....

B.D. 4018 from April 6th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Your thoughts will be guided correctly if you want to serve Me and remain in constant contact with Me through your prayer and active neighbourly love. And thus you need not fear that your thoughts, feelings and intentions will move in a direction other than that which is pleasing to Me, providing you strive to gain My pleasure. For then you are of good will and have given up all resistance against Me, then you are already Mine through your will. And I will always protect My own from erroneous thinking and also not allow them to spread error through speech or also through silence when speech is necessary. I make use of My servants on earth in order to influence their fellow human beings, in order to reproach them for their mistakes in a purely human way, or also in order to direct their thoughts such that they enter into My will of their own accord, that they turn inwards and work on themselves in order to attain a higher maturity of soul. And it is always possible for Me to send My servants to those who need spiritual help, yet I will always do so in a way which does not appear extraordinary so as not to exert any compulsion of faith on people. And thus any conversations can be held, they will cause people to think and can also be of good effect if the human being is serious about his ascent development. And thus My servants will only speak and act in accordance with My will, and their thinking will be ordered by the spirit within themselves, which is My share, thus he will have to think and speak as is beneficial for his fellow human being, even though he wants to attach human weaknesses and erroneous thinking to the one commissioned by Me. I know whose spiritual help is needed and do not arbitrarily bring people together but only for the purpose that they shall complement and instruct each other. And even if it seems as if one person is subordinate in his teaching activity, even if it seems as if he speaks from himself and merely represents his own opinion .... he is in My service and only carries out what I tell him to do, for I also use the most natural means so that the human being will reach his aim .... as high as possible degree of maturity of the soul as long as he dwells on earth. For I speak through the mouth of a human being to all those who need My word, which I can also offer them in the most human way if it is necessary to respect free will and yet influence people who still lack the right understanding ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Opposing a strong will to the adversary of God ....

B.D. 4019 from April 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Only a strong will is able to assert itself when it is necessary to carry out a mission for the kingdom of God and is opposed from all sides. Then the weak person will slacken in his activity, whereas a strong will does not let itself be deterred and pursues and achieves its aim straightforwardly. Every activity for the kingdom of God will incur the opposition of God's adversary, and his endeavour will constantly be to prevent the activity for God or make it impossible. And thus a servant of God will constantly be confronted by opponents amongst his fellow human beings who try to convince him of the uselessness of his work for the kingdom of God in order to stifle the impulse for eager activity in him. These are the people who are strongly influenced by God's adversary and listen to his mental whisperings. But God's adversary is an enemy of truth, and therefore he will always fight the truth, he will ensure that God's servants are constantly harassed by fellow human beings, that they portray spiritual work as unimportant and also cast doubts into the hearts of those representatives of divine teaching. He will be at work wherever there is the possibility of winning souls for the kingdom of God, and only where the servant of God has a strong will to oppose him, where he does not allow himself to be distracted by opposition of any kind, that is where success will also be recorded. Then he will not let up, and his bond with God will also strengthen his will to work for Him. God's adversary works with cunning and force, and where he does not achieve anything with God's representative due to doubts he tries to prevent people from accepting the divine word, he tries to steer them into a different channel so that they ignore the precious gift or turn away from Him. But he constantly scatters weeds among the divine seeds, he tries to undermine and suppress the truth through false teachings. And again, the servant of God must offer him resistance by virtue of his will, he must use his spiritual knowledge and refute every objection if it is possible for him. He must not grow weary but keep the great spiritual adversity in mind which has moved God to obviously come to people's aid and now be a faithful servant to Him who eagerly works for his lord in order to fulfil His will. For the adversity is great, and a good labourer in the vineyard of the lord can accomplish much work, and he will also become victorious over the enemy of souls if only he appeals to God for strong will and for help in his own spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Doubting God's Revelations .... Elements of nature ....

B.D. 4020 from April 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You so urgently need to receive My Word and yet hardly ever believe it .... You constantly allow yourselves to be beset by doubts as to whether My servants convey the truth to you. You reject that which seems unacceptable to you and which is nevertheless inevitable according to eternal decree. I introduce you, whose spirit is awakened, into My plan of Salvation so that you shall recognise the time of the end and can also draw your fellow human beings' attention to the end. I indicate the signs to you and ever since the start of this period of Salvation have also predicted the consequences of the low spiritual level in order to give you the opportunity to prepare yourselves so that the end will be a blissful one for you.

Yet My announcements are not taken seriously, thus I keep revealing Myself time and again, and not just through the Word which comes forth from Me and testifies of Me, but I also want to be recognisable to those who won't give credence to My Word, who do not let themselves be instructed through My servants on earth and who therefore also view my predictions with utter disbelief. I want to approach them in a different way, I want to reveal Myself to them as Lord of Creation Whom no human will can bear up against .... I want to confront them with the Power which human will cannot break or defeat .... I want to talk to them in a language which is loud and clear, I want to speak with a voice of thunder and the elements of nature will obey Me and testify to Me. And this will be the last Word of admonition I speak in order to then let events take their course until the end. And this last expression of My might and strength will be a blessing for all of humanity, yet it will only be effective for a small number of people, since anyone who does not acknowledge Me will see nothing unusual in the huge natural disaster but merely look at it as an act of nature even if he agrees that he has no control over this act. And yet, I will not deviate from My plan of eternity and will continue to announce time and again that I will reveal Myself through a natural disaster of an extent which the world has never before experienced. Why will I do this?

Time is pressing towards the end, people live life half-heartedly and are lethargic .... they don't realise the gravity of the time and shall therefore be woken up, I Myself want to approach them, for in their acute physical distress when they are facing death the thought of the Creator will nevertheless arise and a few will still find and take the path to Me .... And for the sake of these few what is proclaimed in Word and Scripture will be fulfilled. Countless people will indeed lose their lives and enter the kingdom of the beyond in an imperfect state, yet I will be a merciful Judge to them and value the last sacrifice they offer Me with their early death by providing them with the greatest opportunities to achieve maturity in the spiritual kingdom and granting them support in every way. Nevertheless, I will speak through nature without fail, and all of you will bear witness to it and be able to convince yourselves of the truth of My Word which comes pure and plain from above, because it is My will that you shall not experience something so powerful that it would have to shock everyone's way of thinking if they just have a little faith in a Creator and Preserver of heaven and earth. But anyone who is united with Me should not doubt My Word, for I express Myself through My servants on earth and want My Word to be passed on and accepted as pure truth and all doubt to be banished from the hearts of My Own, because I Myself speak to you and will never allow My Word to be passed on interspersed with error to people of good will .... who want to be of service to Me and are therefore hired by Me as labourers in My vineyard during the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unquestioning faith of the servants of God .... protective wall - truth ....

B.D. 4021 from April 10th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You, who are to bring the gospel to people, you must firmly adhere to My word and unconditionally believe that I impart purest truth to you. For if I need servants on earth to pass on My word, which I offer to you from above, I choose such people for Myself who love the truth and therefore resist the evil forces through their will for truth, thus they are not subject to their influence. I want to train you to become teachers so that you can carry out your mission and teach your fellow human beings the truth. Thus you must first receive pure truth from Me if you are to pass it on. So what is more understandable than that I Myself protect My word from erroneous transmissions, that I surround My servants on earth with a protective wall of good beings which prevent the ignorant forces from interfering with My servant's thoughts? The pure truth shall be spread and therefore I convey it from above, from the kingdom of light, down to earth, so that it can be offered unadulterated to those who desire it. And thus you can accept the announcements from above with complete faith as purest truth, for they originate from Me and it is My will that they be passed on because the time is drawing to a close. For I want to warn and admonish people of what is coming, I want to open up every possibility for them to prepare themselves because it will come suddenly and unexpectedly even for those who know. And therefore I announce to them that they will have to experience much adversity and tribulation .... I announce to them the spiritual battle they will get into shortly before the end, how they will have to withstand as My confessors if they want to become blessed. And I announce to them that I will still manifestly express Myself beforehand in order to still win over people who are weak in faith or undecided as to which side they should turn to if their decision is demanded of them. This statement is the last admonition before the end, and countless people will lose their lives, yet My wisdom and love has decreed it since eternity because I foresaw the spiritual low humanity is in at the end and because I also know about the effectiveness of the means I use. Yet I don't leave people unwarned and thus prepare them for it by announcing the coming event, which I have done through seers and prophets since the beginning of this redemptive era. And you humans shall believe My word and know that everything will come as I have proclaimed to you. You shall know that the day is very near and that it will bring an uproar on the whole earth, for it is too powerful and will result in severe consequences for people, where I will speak loudly and clearly and be audible to all .... I want to help those people gain faith in Me who live without faith, and I want to help those who are weak and indecisive to gain strength of faith, and therefore I announce My intervention which consists of an exceedingly great natural disaster whose consequences are incalculable. But it is the time of the end, and this will also irrevocably approach within the shortest period of time. And therefore I will not leave any means untried beforehand by which I can still win people for Myself, and I instruct My servants to eagerly mention it, which is proclaimed to them through My word and is the purest truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Soul shaking - exams .... God's love ....

B.D. 4022 from April 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The counter-current which touches My servants on earth from the kingdom of darkness is often able to cause strong mental upheavals. And yet, this is permitted by Me, for the human being is thereby driven to increased struggle and his soul detaches itself from the material world the easier the more it takes refuge in Me in prayer. This is a necessity, often not recognized by people as being beneficial, as painful as a medical intervention but which can preserve life. I certainly take care of My own physically but each person has to take care of his soul himself, and so that he will not tire in his work I will let tests come over him which, so to speak, force him to become active and yet only testify to My love, for the soul already achieves a higher degree of maturity on earth if it is turned towards Me in every trial and takes refuge in Me. My adversary certainly likewise wrestles for this soul and tries to make it fall away, he tries to tempt it with earthly fulfilments, he also has the strength to grant earthly fulfilment which is then applied when the soul gives up on Me, when the desire for earthly happiness and well-being predominates and the world appears more appealing to the human being than the devotion of My love and grace, which the human being purely physically does not feel. And thus the human being can certainly obtain earthly happiness but then he sells his soul for it .... But I no longer let My own go from Me, I keep them so that they will no longer get lost to Me, and I give them what I have promised, the peace which the world cannot give them .... if only they resist the temptation, if I am more to them than the world .... and My own will never ever want to give Me up either, because the strength of My love has already become effective in them and worldly pleasures cannot give them a substitute for it. Therefore, whatever suffering and affliction earthly life still brings .... accept it as wanted or permitted by Me and know that it is only for your own good, that it is only intended to increase your soul's maturity. Don't complain and grumble but be happy in the certainty that you nevertheless possess My love, which would be an irreplaceable loss if you lost it, for this means darkness for eternity. But thus you will stand in the light, you will be exceedingly happy, permeated by My love, once you have ended earthly life .... you will find constant fulfilment of your longing .... your soul will live for eternity and it will never ever need to live in want because My love will grant it everything to make it happy .... love, light and strength .... For no eye has ever seen and no ear ever heard what I have prepared for those who love Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace .... God’s word greatest grace ....

B.D. 4023 from April 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Grace flows to you in abundance .... for grace is the whole of earthly life for you, grace is all suffering that comes upon you, and grace is that you are constantly guided by Me until the end of your life .... Your whole life is an uninterrupted grace in its individual experiences for you, for nothing approaches you arbitrarily but everything is imposed on you by Me in foresight of your will, as it is helpful for your spiritual development. Therefore it is also a grace if you are granted an exceptionally difficult earthly life, for then you also have the opportunity to mature exceptionally. But the greatest grace is the attention of My word .... For My word is the most effective means of help, and it will certainly lead to the aim if you let it take effect in you. Everything that helps to change your soul, to turn your will towards Me and to let you strive spiritually is a grace. And thus you are surrounded by gifts of grace during your earthly life which you only need to use, i.e. open yourselves up to their effect, by only wanting your earthly progress to be successful for the soul, by thus recognizing Me and choosing Me as your aim. And then you will certainly reach your aim, for I will draw anyone who wants to come to Me and the ascent will be easy for him. He must not forget that he is in the abyss and has to strive upwards in order to reach Me, and that he therefore constantly needs My help, and every means I use to make it easy for him to climb up is a grace .... If you thus grasp the meaning of the word 'grace' then you will never need to fear that the aim is unreachable for you. Let yourselves be drawn by Me and just don't resist Me, listen to My word, accept it in your hearts and comply with it, then you will fulfil My will, and then every grant of grace will also have an effect on you, your desire for Me will be intensified, your faith in Me will deepen and your love for Me will become more intimate, for this is the effect of My grace that you increasingly turn away from the world and unite with Me more deeply, for grace originates from Me and also leads back to Me again if the human being does not close himself off to its effect. But if My word is offered to you directly from above, a gift of grace is at your disposal whose value you cannot measure .... I speak to you Myself .... is there anything more powerful and effective than hearing Myself speak and being able to receive strength in abundance with the word? Can there still be any doubt that My word will surely lead to the aim? Is My word not the most telling proof that I draw the willing to Me? That I love you and want to lead you to eternal life? If you therefore have this certainty of possessing My love, if you feel My love for you through the acceptance of My word, can you then still doubt that My grace is available to you without measure, and can you then still be anxious whether you will reach your aim? You can receive My word at any time and in all places, directly or through My servants on earth, and if you make use of every opportunity to listen to Me and now make My will your own, you will always be in the midst of grace and safely reach your aim, your soul will mature on earth and you will be able to enter the light when judgment day has come for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immense natural event - God's language ....

B.D. 4024 from April 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

God will speak a clear language which should touch all people if only they would listen to it. Yet anyone who does not believe in God will not recognize Him either when He speaks to people from above loudly and audibly, and he will let the last call of admonition pass him by, he will only pay attention to it in a purely natural way and try to explain a process to himself which is immense because its dimensions exceed everything humanity has experienced so far. And he will also give himself an explanation because the thoughts for it will be fed to him by God's adversary and he willingly accepts them. The mighty natural event will only be recognized as God's voice by those who believe in Him, love Him and thus are in the knowledge of the time of the end, of people's spiritual low and of the last admonition and warning signs announced long before by seers and prophets, for they see that everything will come to pass as foretold, and thus they also know that and why God expresses Himself through the elements of nature, and they hear Him and are not afraid because they belong to His own who enjoy His protection, as He has promised. Yet they will not find faith with their fellow human beings if they want to explain to them the meaning and purpose of the immense natural event and try to portray it as God's will and His voice; they will laugh at the faith of those, they will persist in their unbelief, not accept any instructions and not derive the slightest benefit from it but heap sin upon sin and take action against those who hold on to their faith. Many people will indeed lose their lives, and this fact is one more reason for the unbelievers to deny God's existence, because they are by no means able to recognize a loving and wise creator in Him or could not love a God Who acts against His creations in such a way that He takes their lives under the most dreadful circumstances without them wanting it themselves. But anyone who knows about God's eternal plan of salvation is not surprised, for he recognizes the necessity of divine intervention for the salvation of the souls which are in danger of being lost. And the love of those will grow ever greater towards God and they will not let go of Him, despite the fact that they will have to lead a far more difficult life than the faithless, to whom everything their worldly senses strive for will be given to them by the prince of darkness. But those no longer demand anything from the world, for their eyes are directed towards the spiritual kingdom, they only desire spiritual goods, treasures which cannot be consumed by rust and moths, which are everlasting and therefore far more desirable than the goods of this world. And therefore they will also not feel the tribulations and hardships of the body to the extent they seem to .... For they are filled with spiritual strength through their faith and will therefore master every situation in life, and God will so obviously assist them that even the unbelievers will be taken aback and become thoughtful. And then the time will come when they, too, will be urged to repent and their will will be decisive as to whether they will experience the last end blissfully or unblissfully. God gives the last people countless opportunities but it is up to them whether and how they make use of these possibilities; He helps them in every way but His help is most clearly recognizable when He expresses Himself through the elements of nature, for as soon as people are able to recognize Him they will also strive towards Him and live according to His will. And then they will be saved for eternity, whereas unbelieving people will be lost for eternity, although God will also take pity on these people by ending time and thus depriving the worldly-directed souls of the opportunity to completely descend into darkness, and He will grant them a renewed earthly progress so that one day they will be able to decide again in a state of free will for God or His adversary .... for the light or the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace .... will .... measure of grace ....

B.D. 4025 from April 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Everything that contributes to the attainment of maturity of soul is grace and thus a gift from God which you receive undeservedly. You must know that you humans, due to your distance from God, are in a state where you unconsciously reject God's love, i.e. His emanation of strength, where you are, so to speak, outside the circuit of love and therefore His strength would not touch you if His greater-than-great love would not make an allowance to you despite your distance from Him; you must know that you would never reduce the distance from God by yourselves. And this attention is therefore an undeserved gift which God certainly offers to everyone but does not force anyone to accept it, but which only becomes effective if the human being is willing to accept it. Thus the human being's soul can mature but it can also ignore the gift of grace and not achieve any spiritual progress. In that case, however, there is no means of perfection either, for then it lacks strength due to a lack of will. God constantly gives because He wants to help His living creations, yet as free independent beings they have free will and are never forced to accept the means of help offered to them, and thus free will is decisive. Consequently, the will is the first thing, although the human being's whole life course can be called a chain of divine grants of grace, yet it is only successful when the human being wants it himself, only then does grace become effective and only then is it recognized as grace. However, the concept of grace is not yet clear to people insofar as they believe that God distributes it differently, that He gives to people at will so that they will also become blessed according to His will, i.e. that they can mature on earth or remain in their imperfection. For them the word of God means a gift from above which one receives while the other goes away empty-handed .... And this view is erroneous, for it gives a completely wrong idea of God's love, which applies equally to all His creatures and excludes none from beatitude, thus it also offers everyone the same opportunity to become perfect. However, the human being can increase or decrease the abundance of grace himself, depending on his attitude towards God, his desire for God's help and the opening of his heart to every supply of grace. He need only give himself completely to God, commend himself to Him and submit his will to God, and he will receive an unmeasured supply of grace which he will then also use according to God's will. And the ascent upwards will no longer be difficult for him, for his devotion to God also assures him God's guidance and support where his earthly path has cliffs and obstacles. And this is the surest sign that God is his guide when the human being is able to hear His voice, when God testifies to His love through His word, for this is the greatest grace a person can be offered on earth .... to be instructed by Him in His will, to receive knowledge from Him which is only offered through the inner voice and to be cared for by Him with a mission which requires a certain degree of maturity .... An extraordinary task also requires an extraordinary allocation of grace which, however, does not arbitrarily touch people from God but requires their will to be completely turned towards God. And thus people can certainly be recipients of grace differently in measure, but never be considered differently by God, but determine themselves the measure of grace they receive. Yet grace inevitably leads the human being to God, he can inevitably become eternally happy if he opens himself to divine grace, for a divine gift also contains strength, and the effect of this strength is spiritual perfection, alignment with God's nature, shaping into love and thus unification with eternal love, which makes unspeakably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nature of light luminaries .... Angelic spirits .... Childship to God ....

B.D. 4026 from April 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In what wealth the eternal deity radiates His strength of love into infinity, can not be gauged by a man, as long as he is still on earth, because he only knows the him visible creations, which make up only a tiny part of the whole creation. But God sustains all creation by donation of His strength of love. Therefore countless works of creation are carriers of His strength, countless celestial bodies carry in them embodied beings, whose life is safed by inflows of His strength. And all these beings He gives Himself to recognize as creator and sustainer, as they stand in a certain level of maturity, that gives them strength of knowledge. Mostly they are beings of high intelligence, not to be compared with the people of this earth, who are probably at a lower stage of development, however can achieve the highest possible aim, the childship to God, which is not possible to gain on other creations. However in the knowledge they are more advanced than the people of this earth. They are led by spirit beings from the realm of light and set in high knowledge, they also have the ability, to use such information, and are mentally very active, because in them the concept of level symmetry is highly developed and they feel every unevenness as lack of maturity and see deficiency of value of the creatures. And they try to compensate this by transferring knowledge, given to them in a way, that it is recognized and accepted by them as of divine origin; so the beings are connected to God, Whom they recognize as supreme spirit of eternity, love and try to adapt to His will. Their way of life is also according the will of God so far, as he is not led in unkindness, but always brotherly love connect the beings among one another, who see their highest duty in it, to hand out those, who do not own, what blesses those. So they are also in a way in the light .... (04/20/1947) and nevertheless they are beings, who have to mature yet, who have to walk the path to perfection yet, because what they have, is not acquired by their own will-power, but given to them as a precursor to this free test of will, so they take another course of development than the people on this earth, whose soul substances had to develop up from the depths of their past apostasy from God. There are also original spiritual beings, who were not disloyal to God, but so far have not tested their will yet, than that they are presented all the charms of the enemy by God and they are expected to make this resistance. Only then a being has taken the path to the highest perfection, if it has passed this test on earth. Countless creations exist, countless maturity levels can be achieved by life on these creations, countless possibilities are opened up the spiritual beings, and all are schools of spirit, but different in their effectiveness and their conditions. And God’s creative will has no limits, and His thoughts lead continuously to action, to form, and His strength of love animates continuously these forms, which are only consolidated thoughts by His will. All beings of light creations are lucky, and yet the state of luck is different and limited, but suffering is only companion of the soul on earth and to a greater extent in beyond realms, where the souls dwell, who have not passed their test of earthly life, who failed in free will; while the beings of light stars God never seriously resisted and therefore suffering is kept from them, until they also take the path on the earth for passing the test of will, to achieve the highest degree of perfection. God’s love, light and power fulfill the whole infinity, and incomprehensible to humans are the versatilities of creations, the life of the residents and the development opportunities, that are offered to the spiritual, to be inexpressibly blessed .... The whole universe is filled with the power of God, the visible and the invisible world is product of His love will, it is created for maturing of the still imperfect spiritual and for the upward development of which, what got lost in the depth and has to return to God. But the earth has a special provision .... it offers the only possibility of its embodied spirit, to achieve the childship to God, the highest degree of perfection; and therefore also pure angelic spirits must go this way, to be children of God, which requires to pass a test of will, which can only be placed on earth. But than most blessed beings abide nearby God, which are perfect and can create and design in free will, which is also God’s will, using the power by God .... as it was primordial determination ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Certain sign of the end is the small flock of fighters for God ....

B.D. 4027 from April 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

That the time has now come to an end is demonstrated by the fact that My fighters can only be found here and there, people who are so engrossed in their love for Me, in their love for truth and for good, that they are no longer firmly attached to the world but remain in constant contact with Me, both mentally or through kind-hearted activity .... People who stand up for their faith and feel the need to win their fellow men's souls over for My kingdom and My doctrine .... who therefore fight with the sword of their mouths .... who are constantly imbued by My spirit and in whom I Myself can therefore work. Not many of these will be found and wherever they stay, they walk along unnoticed or are treated with hostility. It is a certain sign of the end that My Own only form a small flock, but I Am a good shepherd Who keeps His lambs together, Who guards them well so that none will lose its way or be lost. Not one of My Own will be left out by Me, they will find each other and form a small community among each other and they will find their greatest satisfaction in the fact that I have accepted them into My service, that I entrust them with the mission of supporting Me during the last days before the end. Those who are good and true are My fighters, for good will and a desire for absolute truth characterises My fighters, who will indeed win the final battle because I will never leave those again who won't leave Me but look upon Me as the loving Father Who will not let His children be harmed, even if they experience earthly adversity as a result of their steadfastness. Those who regard Me as their Father of eternity will also be looked after in a Fatherly way, once this time is over. They will stay in paradise as My true children, they will experience the blissful and peaceful time on the new earth, which will take the place of the final battle on the old earth, as has been intended for eternity. I will gather My Own on the Last Day, the few people who remained faithful to Me during the preceding time of battle, who recognised Me and therefore can never abandon Me again. And I will fetch them to Me, as I proclaimed. Consequently, you humans can expect the near end with certainty when you look around you and find only a few who so deeply carry Me in their heart that they constantly talk about Me, about spiritual subjects, for which their fellow human beings have little sympathy. But where I Am mentioned in conversations I Myself Am present, and I try to attract the souls who are distant from Me in order to slightly increase the number of My Own before the time has come which brings the final end .... the destruction of the old earth and finally the Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The church of Christ .... Peter, the rock .... Worldly organisations ....

B.D. 4028 from April 22nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Those who belong to My church will find each other and form a close bond, and they will always want to know the truth, to live with love and to be of service to Me for time and eternity. For they carry My spirit within themselves, they have awakened the spiritual spark, which is My share, into life and thereby became a member of My church which I founded Myself. And I will bless them evermore. Anyone who knows the truth, that is, who is educated by My spirit within him, also knows that love and faith are the foundation of My church; he also knows how I want My Word to be understood 'Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church .... ' He further knows that it is not to be understood as an organisation formed by people but that My church comprises all people who have established the right kind of relationship with Me as a result of their will and their love for Me and their neighbour. I only require people's fulfilment of My commandment of love and strong faith and have promised eternal bliss, eternal life, to those who believe in Me .... but to believe in Me means to accept My teaching as being divine and to live accordingly .... And to them I promised eternal life. Consequently they must also belong to My church, to the community of believers whom I call My church. But does that mean that they require a worldly union which is established by joining an organisation which has a worldly origin? This question is of such great significance that it needs to be considered in-depth. No organisation exists which could boast to have been founded by Me, however, each one can fully and completely affiliate itself to the church founded by Me. Hence, their members would be able to consider themselves as belonging to My church if they shaped themselves into a rock of faith .... The character of My church first must prevail in an organisation, their followers must be imbued by profound faith in Me, then the worldly founded church will include My believers and they, in turn, can regard themselves in every organisation as aspirants of My kingdom, for they belong to My church which I Myself founded on earth. My Words have to be understood purely spiritually, i.e., they only contain the request for unshakeable faith, and on this alone depends the working of the spirit, which is the most certain characteristic of My church, for anyone who has true faith also has love, because true faith is only alive through activity of love. And the sign of life is the expression of My spirit in the human being. Anyone who thus is taught by My spirit, who is permeated by its truth, can rightfully claim to belong to My church, he belongs to My Own, and he will also stand up for My teaching with conviction, for he has absorbed it himself with heart and mind, it has fortified his belief and made him free and happy, and he is driven by love to want to give the same to his fellow human beings ....

However, a worldly-religious organisation is by no means necessary to first shape people into aspirants of the spiritual kingdom, for again, I only look at the person's heart, his will and his thoughts. If they strive towards Me then he will already have found Me .... if they digress from pure spirituality then an ecclesiastical organisation will not achieve a change, for whatever takes place under compulsion is of no value before My eyes. But desire for Me can only be aroused in every person through the announcement of My Word. This is why I don't condemn the worldly-religious organisations but support them insofar as that I support the teachers working in them where feasible, providing their life corresponds to My commandments at the same time. And if one of them belongs to the church founded by Me, so that he therefore firmly and steadfastly believes in My love, might and wisdom, then I will also permeate him with My spirit, enabling him to successfully influence the flock of his small congregation so that they, too, will desire the Word which alone makes it possible for them to mature fully. Nevertheless it is of far greater merit if the person struggles and searches of his own accord, if he pays attention to his inner voice which will always advise him of what is right and encourage him to be lovingly active. If he complies with this voice he will come closer to Me considerably earlier, he will have a living understanding of My Word, he accepts it in his heart and will also live accordingly .... he will belong in truth to the church of Christ, which is insurmountable and will stand firm against even the staunchest onslaughts still waged by infernal forces before the end. For I also gave people the promise that the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, because My church is unchangeable and will continue to exist until the end .... It will also become the basis of all spiritual striving on the new earth. Everyone will belong to My church because only profoundly faithful people who love Me above all else will inhabit this new earth, whereas all others will fall away if they are mere members of worldly-religious organisations who are without inner life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Antichrist - A saviour? .... Anti-spiritual activism ....

B.D. 4029 from April 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The spirit of the Antichrist is such that he will approach people in the disguise of a saviour although his will utterly opposes God in as much as he does not acknowledge a God of love, just as he, in fact, will reject all spirituality as supernatural and therefore unverifiable, thus non-existent. Even the nature of Christ will be so unfamiliar to him that he will be unable to believe in His act of Salvation and His mission on earth, and thus he will try to portray Him as a mere figment of imagination, making every effort to displace this illusion from people's hearts. His own nature is not the same as Christ's, and therefore it is understandable that he will regard and fight Him as a spiritual enemy.

The forthcoming Antichrist's personality will exceed the natural framework; he will be an extraordinarily gifted human being whose particular strength rests in his worldly self-confidence, in his conduct with those who are responsible for the well-being of the nation. And therefore he will be successful, he will be granted his aspired supreme control, it will be assumed that extensive reforms for the benefit of the general public can be expected through him. Everyone will accept him; he will exploit this superiority for all kinds of measures. But he will especially intervene against the supernatural spirit, against all religious groups as well as churches or spiritual movements which are based on Jesus Christ and His teaching, because he will depict neighbourly love as a state of weakness which has to be fought at all costs. And anyone who joins his endeavours is also regarded as an antichrist; he is considered God-opposing and will prove to be unkind to his neighbour and thus also live in spiritual blindness, since he belongs to Satan's realm. But as ruler over many the Antichrist will cause tremendous chaos with his measures, which will be devoid of all human kindness and only designed to bring hatred and discord amongst humanity, to stifle love and to descend it into utmost spiritual hardship. And then God's countermeasures will become of utmost importance, which will be explained by God's obvious activity through His servants on earth, because He, too, has to be recognisable on earth to those who belong to His side. He has to manifest Himself equally extraordinarily so that He cannot be rejected but has to be acknowledged by people who are willing to walk the right path, who either consciously or unconsciously approach the Creator of heaven and earth by asking for His help in times of spiritual suffering. And then the struggle between good and evil will become particularly intense, since the last hour is moving ever closer and the parting of the spirits has to take place by Judgment Day ....

This separation can only occur when people are seriously confronted by the choice to either acknowledge or deny God. This question will force their decision and in order to bring it about, the adversary will emerge openly by influencing his representatives on earth to take and enforce measures which exhibit hostile thinking towards God. And thus the last battle on earth will begin .... the battle of faith, the battle against Christ, with the result that people will finally decide for or against Him. And then comes the Judgment .... because they will turn for or against God of their own free will, and this free will they have to answer for. This conflict is inevitable as it distinctly highlights the Antichrist's nature, and all of humanity will then be able to assess the thoughts and actions of the one who appears in the disguise of a saviour in order to realise his shameful plans; who openly fights against God and therefore will be banished into the earth again for a long time, from where he cannot release himself until he is once again helped by people whose wrong love for matter will loosen Satan's chains. But it will never be possible to displace Jesus Christ, He will remain victorious on Judgment Day, and His teaching will fill all hearts. His followers will take it along at their rapture, and thus it will also be held in high esteem as spiritual knowledge on the new earth, it will be exemplified and people will live in utmost realisation and become aglow with the most profound love for God. And God's adversary will never be able to displace it because all power will have been taken from him for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Surprisingly fast coming of the world judgment ....

B.D. 4030 from April 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The last judgment will also come surprisingly quickly for My own, for although they know that the end is near they don't reckon with the extremely short period of time humanity will still have until then. You humans are only granted a frighteningly short period of time on this earth, for the last phase has already begun and will not last long. And what is still happening now are already the harbingers, and every day shortens the period because the last day has been fixed for eternity. But you, who know about My plan, you must not get a wrong idea about the time that still remains for you until the end. For you must impress upon those whom you are to instruct the near end, and therefore you yourselves must firmly and undoubtedly believe that not much time remains for all of you. And thus I repeatedly give you indications that the time will shortly be up and that you yourselves will experience it, even though it still seems impossible to you now. Very quickly the events will follow each other which draw near the end, i.e., the spiritual low will soon be reached and evident to all who direct their gaze spiritually. And as I have spoken through the forces of nature, the final battle will also soon begin, the battle against Me, which will result in the binding of satan. And thus you, My believers, will know for certain that the last hour will soon have come when this final battle begins, but then your work for My kingdom will be most urgently needed, although you should already diligently work the fields of human hearts beforehand. For the last judgment will come sooner than you think .... And anyone who is still in doubt should let himself be instructed by Me that My word is truth and that I have always informed you of it, that I do not offer this word of Mine to people in a veiled form but that it is to be understood literally, because I want you, who want to serve Me, to be properly informed in order to be able to represent to your fellow human beings with conviction what you teach in My name. The time has expired and the day is irrevocably determined .... But I call out to you: Assume with certainty that you will experience the day yourselves and also proclaim to your fellow human beings that they will be witnesses of the mighty work of destruction at the end of this redemption period. And exhort them to a righteous way of life so that the last day will not be a judgement but a redemption for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unification of the soul and the body with the spirit ....

B.D. 4031 from April 27th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

What you are able to hear through the inner voice is significant for soul and body and should therefore be heeded by both, i.e. the soul, the human being's thinking, feeling and wanting, should be stimulated by it and the body should also be determined to comply with what the soul now thinks, feels and wants. Despite the soul's idea, the body can still resist; even though the human being is inwardly convinced that he has to act differently, he can still do what is beneficial for the body but harmful for the soul, then the recognition of what is right is certainly present but the will is too weak to turn it into action. The will belongs to the soul, but the will is decisive for the actions of the body. If the will is now strong enough then it determines the body to actions which are beneficial for the soul, then the soul pulls the body into the spiritual kingdom, so to speak, it is no longer materially minded, i.e., earthly desires no longer have the upper hand, although the human being still lives on earth and again and again has to fight the battle with it. Yet the spirit in the human being pulls the soul mightily, and once it has succeeded by virtue of its will in restraining the body from its striving for the world, once it has succeeded in weakening bodily desire and making it inclined towards the soul, then the body will always distance itself more and more from the earthly, i.e. it will certainly still dwell in the old environment but its desire will only have become weaker and finally only apply to what the soul imparts to it. The body, too, will find satisfaction in dwelling in the spiritual kingdom, and the unification of the soul and the body with the spirit can now take place much more easily than before, when the soul still had to struggle with the body, i.e. when its will was still too weak to resist the comforts of the world and the striving for earthly good was predominant. Yet this battle has to go ahead, otherwise the spirit in the human being will not be able to make itself heard, otherwise the human being will not be able to hear the subtle voice of the spirit either .... And therefore the urgent admonition constantly goes out to you humans: Disregard the worldly as much as possible, draw from the source of life, let the spirit within you speak, which is able to give you far more than the world can offer you in pleasures and enjoyments. Direct all your thoughts, feelings and intentions towards the spiritual kingdom as often as you are able to do so, also carry out earthly activities with your eyes directed upwards, let your thoughts often wander upwards, call upon God and commend yourselves to His love and grace .... And your striving will become increasingly more spiritual, earthly things will only touch you as far as it is absolutely necessary for the preservation of the body, and your soul will mature in knowledge, it will become full of light in you and a heavenly peace will enter your heart, for you have overcome the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

All matter spiritually enlivened ....

B.D. 4032 from April 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Even matter, which appears lifeless in itself, carries life within itself and must therefore be recognized as a bearer of spiritual substances, even though it is incomprehensible to you that something spiritual has been assigned the hardest matter to stay in, in which it seemingly cannot develop, thus it is to a certain extent forced into inactivity. But God knows about the will of this beingness and has given it the envelopment accordingly. But as long as the will of the spiritual is opposed to God it is also not willing to carry out an activity according to God's will, therefore the possibility is also denied to it to be active in service. But activity means life, an inactive being will therefore remain in a dead state, and therefore its cover, matter, will remain unchanged for an infinitely long time. And yet it is inhabited by something being-like, which feels a hard outer form as constant pressure, as fetter, to now be driven to give up its resistance, so that it gets relief from its agonizing state. Matter itself is likewise spiritual, which is God-resisting, which therefore only begins its course of development. But this spiritual can also only redeem itself through service, and its service consists of being a cover for the already more mature spiritual, which enables it to serve. Thus, through its willingness to help the spiritual in its ascent development, it can mature itself and slowly gain the degree which also earns it a cover and in which it is permitted to be of service. But the process of development takes a long time, so that matter itself needs a long time before it is completely dissolved and one can speak of overcoming it. But the course of development must now be continued, and this until many spiritual entities have united and this is expressed through ever more perfect and greater forms. As long as the spiritual entities have so-called dead matter as their abode, the state of these entities is constant, i.e., they remain in God-resisting will and therefore cannot expect any change in their surroundings and external form. In the knowledge of eternity, however, matter is so arranged that the spiritual, which is most likely to weaken in its resistance, enlivens the outer edge of matter, which is why even the slight change, which takes place in an infinitely long time, is dimly recognizable to the human eye from outside, while the inside of matter remains unchanged and does not release what is bound in it until God's will and power intervenes and destroys matter or allows it to be destroyed. Then the inner spiritual can also take the path to the light if it is willing. Once it has found the path to the light then it also pushes towards it, for even hard matter feels the benefit of the light and increasingly weakens its resistance to God. But the state of the spiritual in this matter is completely different from that in the softer deformation, in the plant and animal world, where life is visible to the human eye and therefore something essential is also recognized in it. For in this deformation the spiritual can already move and be active more freely, even if according to divine law. Hard matter, however, also harbours spirituality within itself, only lifeless because it is completely powerless and, as it were, bound by the outer shell. Something that is bound cannot move and therefore appears dead until it has burst the fetter. To a certain extent, spiritual substances fight against each other .... matter consists of immature spiritual substances which, when united, do not want to let the already more mature spiritual substance escape because it is their destiny to grant it a place to stay. The spiritual substance in matter already has a higher degree of intelligence, only it is disabled by its resistance to God and therefore cannot defend itself or free itself from the inconvenient fetter. But if matter is destroyed, then it escapes and takes on another form, because against God's will it can neither use freedom nor feel it beneficial. If the act of destruction has taken place in accordance with divine will, then the spiritual substance will take on a form which signifies further development for it, whereas in the case of unplanned destruction through human evil will .... the spiritual substance will seek the same form again, despite the torment it endured in it, because all spiritual substance is subject to God's law of compulsion before its embodiment as a human being. However, all matter must be regarded as a cover for spiritual substances which are to develop as long as this matter represents something useful, as long as it can still be used for things which fulfil a useful purpose. If this matter is now used by people for creations of all kinds, then the human being helps the spiritual in matter to serve and therefore to develop upwards, and that is why a person's industrious work is inconceivably beneficial in a spiritual sense, because all spiritual in matter pushes towards the state of life, which is only possible in loosened forms after certain spiritual substances have come together for joint activity. The course of ascent development therefore proceeds in such a way that every deformation must be regarded as a shell of spiritual substance which constantly changes but which initially requires a long period of time until the state of activity, the state of life, sets in, but then the soul substances in the form increase, thus one can certainly speak of a soul which, however, may not be compared to a human soul because the latter unites all soul substances ....

(28.4.1947) And thus you must now imagine that everything you see is enlivened by spiritual entities, every entity is a miniature soul, countless of which form the human soul. Matter itself will also follow this course when its substances have matured to such an extent that they can now take up residence as beings in that which they themselves were before .... solid matter. There are therefore, as it were, two courses of development to be covered in the state of compulsion .... once as matter, but then also as an entity bound in matter, only that this second course of development is considerably faster, for matter is destroyed more quickly than it is totally dissolved, and as long as it is usable .... that is, it can be processed into things which have a useful purpose .... the spiritual in it does not escape either, only it is often without activity for a long time and therefore suffers. If it is then an inhabitant of the more life betraying outer form, then the latter will also undergo a more rapid process of decay, because the substances of the outer form are already more mature and soon need an outer form themselves in order to ascend further. All spiritual substances must travel the path through the whole of creation, otherwise they would not be able to live through the last stage in a human soul, for this soul is formed from all earthly creations in the smallest measure. Everything the human being is able to see is contained in his soul and so artfully put together that you will not stop looking and marvelling if you, as pure spiritual beings, look at your own soul .... You hear it but you don't grasp it as long as you stay on earth, nevertheless, knowledge of it is given to you so that you, who are called to the teaching ministry in the last time before the end, will be properly informed, so that you can truthfully imagine the course of ascent development and also provide information if it is required of you. But the knowledge of it is not absolutely necessary for people who strive little spiritually and to whom therefore the commandment of love is to be preached above all so that they tackle their soul's shaping. They should only know about their soul's infinitely long path beforehand so that they are aware of the great responsibility they bear towards their soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hour of death .... Explanation of suffering ....

B.D. 4033 from April 30th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You never know how your end will happen, and therefore you should call upon God's mercy every day that you might receive it in the hour of your death. Even if you live in accordance with God's will your end can be difficult if it is to serve you to completely purify and liberate yourselves forever. God's wisdom and love is yours until your last hour on this earth, and as long as your souls are still able to change you will be given the opportunity even at the hour of death. For this reason devoted people often have to suffer in the flesh and cannot find an explanation for it because they are unable to detect God's love therein. And yet, divine love causes this suffering because it is the best means for the soul to acquire a degree of maturity within a short period of time which allows the light to permeate the soul in the beyond, and the soul will thank its Creator once it is free and recognises God's great love and mercy. Thus all suffering has to be seen as evidence of God's love, and even the end is blessed if it is accompanied by suffering, although it does not appear to the human being that way. The soul indeed separates itself from the body with pain, but immediately lifts itself into the kingdom of the blessed spirits. It not only leaves earth physically but also spiritually and also takes the body's fully matured substances along, because every degree of suffering dissolves the cover which still encloses the soul. And the person who is still able to free himself completely from immature substances on earth will be blessed .... he will have used his earthly life for his deliverance and will no longer revolt against God's will either.

In the hour of death he will certainly struggle for the peace of his soul but he will never consider his physical suffering to be unjustified, for his soul will know that the end is near, that his physical suffering will also come to an end and that the soul will derive benefit from it even if it is no longer able to convey this realisation to the body. The body, however, will separate itself from the soul as soon as it senses its perfection, because then it will have fulfilled its task of having served as an abode for this soul. The hour of death can be difficult for all of you but it can also be a blissful falling asleep in order to awaken in the kingdom of light if the soul needs no further suffering, if it has already found the union with God on earth and He then brings it home into His kingdom, into your Father's house, in order to make you blissfully happy. But you do not know how your end will happen, and therefore pray to God for mercy, ask Him for His grace and strength if God still needs to afflict you, and you will also endure the hour of death. The body will suffer but the soul will joyfully leave the body and lift itself into the spheres of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcements through seers and prophets ....

B.D. 4034 from May 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

What I proclaim to you humans through seers and prophets must be taken seriously .... Such is My will, and if you want to comply with My will then you should not half-heartedly and indifferently accept what My love gives to you. But you are indifferent if you indeed listen to My Word yet fail to arrange your life in line with My predictions, if you do not seriously strive for a change in your character and fulfil My commandment of love. With My announcements I want to warn you not to waste your life, I want to admonish you to still make use of the time remaining to you until the end, I want to stimulate your spiritual aspiration and guide all your thoughts so that you fully mature while you still live on earth. But if you do not take My Word, My prophesies, seriously, you will let all these instructions pass your ears by unheeded and My admonitions and cautions will have been futile. And when the hour comes that you are called away you will only be able to claim a poor testimony, for you will have failed on earth by not taking hold of My loving Fatherly hand when it was offered to you. If you have a spiritual guardian you must also unconditionally entrust yourselves to him for he will surely guide you in the right direction. But now, during the time of the end, I Myself want to be your Leader and Guardian, and if you only grant Me a little trust you truly need no longer take care of yourselves, neither bodily nor spiritually, for I Myself will take care of you, you only have to make sure that you constantly accept strength from Me which guarantees you the path towards ascent. And you can only receive this strength in the form of My Word. So if I give you the knowledge about the forthcoming event it is a very great blessing for you, for then you will have the opportunity to gain My affection with your right way of life, to such an extent that I will never leave you again, that I will take hold of you and pull you up to the pinnacle.

However, I now make it a matter of specific urgency, because you don't have much more time left to change your souls. And this is why I come close to and call you with every revelation, with every proclamation, and if you recognise the Father's voice you will also respond to it, like little lost sheep you will pay attention to the voice of the good shepherd, you will follow His call and it will be to your greatest advantage. But anyone who does not take notice of My voice will hardly find contact with Me, and once the hour of the end has come he will be weak and not turn his eyes heavenwards because he will still be far too earthbound. And this is what I want to avert from you, I want to help you and therefore repeatedly send to you My Word from above and with it also the reason for My Word, so that you take it ever more seriously, so that you listen to and read it whenever the opportunity presents itself. Believe My Word, believe that you won't have much time left until the end, so that you very seriously start your psychological task, so that you still receive many blessings from it, for the time is gravely serious and it is urgently necessary for you to try to imagine that the end will take you by surprise and you will not have time anymore for your actual earthly task. Listen to Me and believe My Word and it will always and forever fill you with strength, I Myself will be able to take care of you as soon as you look for Me in thought. And you will be able to master all difficulties because it is My will that much strength shall be sent to those who keep their faith in My might and love, and I will help them to progress spiritually ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mission of God’s servants ....

B.D. 4035 from May 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The strength of faith characterizes your maturity of soul, and your bond with Me will be the stronger the more spiritually advanced you are. Spiritual progress, however, consists of the realization of your relationship with Me, your earthly task and your aim, your destiny in the spiritual kingdom. Only the advanced human being will possess this knowledge, but then he will also be deeply devout, for recognizing Me as his father from eternity must also result in profound faith. And thus he must also be full of strength and able to accomplish every spiritual and earthly task, and he will now fully consciously want to be of service to Me, for the realization of Myself also increases his love for Me which determines him to offer himself to Me for service. And I accept him .... I require people who are of a certain spiritual maturity and of particular strong faith and firm will, for the task I give him requires both in order to be fulfilled. Only a strong faith will manage to let itself be instructed in an extraordinary way, and My direct instructions are necessary, for their task is to spread knowledge which only I can offer to them truthfully, which can only originate from Me and therefore reach My servant in an extraordinary way. But this knowledge can only be offered to the person who is already on a certain level of spiritual maturity, because knowledge is light and the supply of light can only be imparted after the fulfilment of conditions, one of which is profound, undoubted faith, which is also decisive for his way of life. I need such servants in the coming time and therefore train them for Me for a mission which is urgent because people are in great spiritual need. But the urgency of their work in the coming time also explains the care I give to all those who voluntarily place themselves at My disposal. How this care of Mine expresses itself will only become clear to you, who want to serve Me, after you have completed your mission, when you will realize how your path of life, your earthly fate, had to proceed because your mission was connected with it .... And you will recognize My love and concern for you, which always applies to you, even if a burden was seemingly imposed on you. I know your aim, your ability and your will, and I evaluate you accordingly, i.e. I give you the task which you can accomplish with My strength. And so that you request this strength you often have to travel difficult paths, yet they will always be passable if you walk them with Me, if you request My help and guidance and completely trustingly hand yourselves over to Me. For My gaze is wider than yours and I see you working for Me and My kingdom .... You will be trained for this mission, not only through My word but also through your daily experience, which shall mature you so that you will become efficient labourers for Me, so that you will speak in My name and bring the gospel to people. For it is the time of the end which shall be used for the salvation of souls which are in great spiritual hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turn ....

B.D. 4036 from May 5th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

A spiritual turning point can only be spoken of when a time of low level is replaced by a time when people are spiritually on a high level and closely united with God, when they develop progressively, in contrast to the time before, when there was only stagnation or decline. However, such a spiritual turning point cannot occur until the low has been reached, for this must result in the final separation of spiritually elevated and completely immature souls, for no paradisiacal state on earth is possible until this separation has taken place. But this will always be the beginning of a phase of development, otherwise God Himself could not dwell among His own. Consequently, there can be no doubt that the last end will soon come if the human being keeps an eye out and pays attention to his fellow human beings; the great earthly adversity must also be proof that the whole of humanity remains in a spiritually low state; and only a dissolution of everything that harbours spiritual substances can put an end to this state. And therefore the human being need not doubt that he will soon witness a work of destruction such as has never been experienced before .... For all signs point to it; the gaps in human knowledge will now be filled by God Himself, and according to human judgement the last day is not far off .... And yet the day and hour of the end remains hidden from man. But that a spiritual turning point is to be expected soon is evident from the fact that humanity has already reached the low point which necessitates a change into the opposite. If people were willing to change in order to remedy the spiritual low by virtue of their will, one could indeed speak of a spiritual ascent but never of a spiritual turning point. For the state which bears the character of a spiritual turning point must be completely opposite to the state before, and such a state can no longer be expected on this earth .... the state of a peaceful in-God life, which is a change in brightest light, i.e. clearest realization and deepest knowledge, a state in strength and bliss. And this must replace the opposite, darkness of spirit, ignorance and powerlessness and therefore also unhappiness. And these are the signs of a near end, that people live without God, without faith and without love they also walk in dark night, in error, and their weakness of will is unable to bring about a change. And therefore God puts an end to this state .... He dissolves the old earth and ends the life of all creatures on it .... He creates a new earth, new creations and embodies all spiritual beings according to their degree of development, and this means that the spiritual beings embodied on the old earth as human beings are transferred back into the hardest form, into matter, because they failed in their last test of earthly life, because they no longer recognize and acknowledge God and are therefore without light. On the new earth, however, a high degree of maturity will be found among people, for they will live in the most intimate union with God and bliss and peace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan's disguise .... Figure of light ....

B.D. 4037 from May 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

God's adversary also disguises himself where he intends to make people fall and to persuade them to turn away from God. He likewise appears as a figure of light and dazzles people, so that they will no longer be able to recognise what is right and cannot see through his deceitful game. He is always to be found amid gullible people, i.e. those who thoughtlessly accept what is offered to them as truth, and who therefore don't spend any thought on it when dark forces express themselves through the deceptive light of piety. Yet even this game of deceit can clearly be seen by someone who seriously looks for and desires the truth. Only a few, however, so value the truth that they scrutinise everything and only accept what seems credible to them. And thus these dark forces will eagerly endeavour during the last days to confuse people's thinking by joining forces and working in unison in order to achieve phenomena which intend to simulate angels of light and yet are forces of darkness. They try to influence gullible people by imparting error to them and leading them on wrong paths and are also generally successful with them, because they don't try to obtain clarity regarding important issues, because they allowed themselves to be instructed by uneducated teachers and thus accepted misguided teachings which lead away from God, Who is the eternal Truth Himself. People by and large lack the power of judgment, they are unable to distinguish error from truth, and thus they accept everything unconditionally without spending thought on it in order to discover and recognise the error with good will for truth. These figures of light can nevertheless be exposed by profoundly faithful people with an awakened spirit, which enables a person to see and hear clearly .... The knowledge of truth, which was imparted to him through the voice of the spirit, enables him to recognise every error as such, and thus he will reject both the error as well as the giver of it, whom he unmistakably recognises as a dark power, despite the fact that he conceals himself under the mask of a bearer of light, for the spirit of God teaches differently, and anything that does not concur with this spiritual knowledge can safely be dismissed and branded as a lie. Besides, these apparent figures of light will not be able to prove themselves before those who are filled by the spirit of God, for they will very quickly be seen through, since they speak without love, instead their intention is to turn people towards the world, if they are already on the spiritual path, and to prevent the others from recognising the right path, which necessitates a life of love.

Therefore pay attention to how such figures of light express themselves, pay attention whether they point to God Himself, whether they further direct communication with God or whether they exclude God, whether they want to see earthly actions to be achieved which do not contribute towards obtaining maturity of soul; pay attention to this and you will recognise and reject all spiritual beings which do not come from the kingdom of light, for anyone with the will for truth also infallibly recognises everything which opposes the truth, and he will acquire a bright and sharp vision, so that he can offer resistance and also lead his fellow human beings into the pure truth, if they are willing. Nevertheless, God's adversary will have great power over gullible people, and those people who know the truth and recognise the dark forces will have to spend much effort to convince the former of the error. And this explains why phenomena, which do not originate from God, will be on the increase during the last days but which many people regard as divine revelations, where the adversary tries to win people over as an angel of light and thereby places them into profound darkness. For his followers don't want to let go of the error, they resist if it is explained to them, and although it does not directly damage their souls, they are nevertheless unapproachable for the pure truth. And this is so extremely important, because truth alone leads to God and because every manifestation from the spiritual realm will be interpreted exactly as it is intended by God's adversary, for his thoughts are based on people's attitude, and he will always spread the error under the cover of piety and yet never draw attention to the end, so that people are prevented from preparing themselves for the end according to God's will. And thus diligent effort should be made to fight against it since it is, after all, important to rescue the many people, who still live in darkness, from Satan's claws ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bread of heaven .... spiritual sun .... voice of the good shepherd ....

B.D. 4038 from May 13th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Don't neglect to offer your soul the nourishment which secures its eternal life, provide it abundantly with nourishment, don't slacken in your striving for perfection. Then you will also gain My pleasure, and My love will care for you and look after you, and you will lack nothing, physically and spiritually your needs will be covered, and you will stand in fullest truth, you will become knowledgeable and yet need no other teacher than Me, you will be able to come to Me with every question and I will never leave you without an answer. Therefore desire My word, for I make this a condition if you want to be satisfied with the bread of heaven, with the nourishment of the soul which is constantly at your disposal. Desire it, ask for it, and if it is offered to you, feast on it and constantly draw from the spring of life and you will receive strength and light .... All weakness will stay away from you and you will be full of wisdom .... And by this you will recognize that My gift is divine, you will recognize the value of My gift and you will be blessed that I take care of you in every spiritual adversity and also in every earthly distress. What I give to you is nothing new but the eternal truth, i.e., if it is to remain truth it must remain unchanged as it came forth from Me .... But human intellect changes much, it constantly seeks to improve. And since My gift makes every desire to improve unnecessary, it is understandable that only a change can be achieved which originates from Me as eternal truth. Thus it is also understandable that My word will not remain as it is and that it will always require purification if it is to be spread on earth as My word. And therefore I offer My word Myself again and again to those who hunger and thirst for the nourishment of the soul. And these will stand in truth, they will not need to fear receiving inadequate knowledge or misunderstanding it, because the transmission of pure truth is My will and My aim as long as people dwell on earth, because only truth can lead to eternal life and help the soul attain perfection .... And therefore I will always be a faithful companion to My servants on earth, I will guide them along paths where they meet people who hunger for My bread from heaven, who desire nourishment for their souls and whose life is an activity of love, which is why they also desire Me. I approach them Myself through My servants, I inform them about questions of the heart, I place the thoughts into their hearts so that they approach My servants for instruction, and then I Myself speak through them, and thus the hungry people receive the bread of heaven from Me Myself, the full truth, which is spiritual nourishment for their soul. And the soul will develop upwards, it cannot fall behind in its development if it receives the food from Me Myself, which I have blessed with My strength, which therefore can never remain ineffective. And where My servants can be diligently active bright light will soon illuminate the spiritual night and people will no longer be afraid of the darkness, for the morning has dawned for them which will soon be followed by the bright day where the sun's light breaks through and chases away all darkness. And once the spiritual sun has risen for people there will be no more night, then the light will shine eternally and signify an infinite benefit for the soul. For its original state was brightest light and the darkness a result of sin against Me, a result of arrogance and turning away from Me .... But now it is eternally united with Me in love, and therefore it must also be inexpressibly happy. Therefore do not let the soul go hungry on earth, give it what it urgently needs .... spiritual nourishment, food and drink from the heavens, give it My word by mustering the will to receive it directly or indirectly .... And the soul will partake of Me, of My word, if your will is turned towards Me .... don't let the most delicious things pass it by, don't let the living water flow away without refreshing yourselves with it, draw and drink from the spring of life and be satisfied with the word which My love offers you. And if you want to be especially thoughtful then practice being able to hear Me Myself, listen within and pay attention to your thoughts and I will speak to you, subtly and quietly, yet you will recognize My voice, the voice of the good shepherd Who calls His sheep because He does not want to lose any of them. As My children you will recognize the father’s voice, for anyone who approaches Me with profound love I will incline towards him with My fatherly love, and the child will feel My love and be happy in possession of the truth it receives from Me, and it will always come closer to Me through the truth and finally unite with the eternal truth .... it has reached its aim and will be blissfully happy forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Weakness of people .... sin .... love ....

B.D. 4039 from May 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Protect yourselves from impure thoughts, words and actions, and you will walk rightly before God. No commandment is given to you but only admonitions and warnings which are placed in your heart as the voice of conscience. You are in possession of free will and can therefore do whatever you want, and thus you can also disregard the commandment of love for God and your neighbour, even though it is a commandment. But in the same way you can also lead your way of life more or less in accordance with divine will, for this divine will sets the perfection of the soul as the final aim, and in order to achieve this the human being has to work on himself and discard everything which characterizes his imperfection. The soul must become master over the body, it must adapt its desire to its own, it must strive upwards, thus it must value spiritual goods more highly than earthly ones, it must overcome the world and strive for the spiritual kingdom. The simplest way to do this is love .... A loving person will always have more desire for spiritual good than for earthly pleasures and earthly possessions. Nevertheless, he will not completely overcome the world as long as he still lives in the midst of it. And this will not be counted as a sin, only as an obstacle to climbing the last rung of the ladder to heaven. And man himself must cope with this obstacle. God does not condemn him, but He helps him to free himself from desires and vices. He knows about people's weaknesses and takes them into account because He loves people and a loving father grants his children what will not harm their souls. And so the human being will also have weak hours and God will forgive him, He will not condemn him for his weakness. He does not sin, he just does not strive for the height if he pays too much tribute to earth, and the soul's work afterwards has to start the more intensively the more he belonged to the world, i.e. gave fulfilment to his body. But now the measure also speaks, for as soon as earthly desire outweighs spiritual activity the human being deprives himself of God's blessing, and then he lacks the strength to ascend ....

(14.5.1947) But anyone who remains united with God in the midst of the whirlpool of the world, who does not miss any opportunity and is constantly intent on appealing for God's grace and help, who comes to Him for advice with every request, God will not abandon him in hours of adversity of body and soul. And His aid is love .... Where love is there is no sin, but where love is missing the human being will have to watch himself and his thoughts. He should constantly control himself, he should not make himself a slave to his urges, he should educate himself to love, for everything that testifies to love is noble and good, and what lacks love can easily become sin. But God sees people's hearts and always guides the thoughts of His own, He will not allow them to fall into sin .... but He will also be a lenient judge for the weak who love Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption epoch with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 4040 from May 15th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The day of judgement is the conclusion of a redemptive epoch which was extremely significant in the development of the spiritual. For in this epoch Jesus Christ was on earth, the emissary of God, a son of light, Who descended from the spiritual kingdom to redeem humanity. The development of the spiritual had come to a standstill, there was no more progress, there was no more striving towards God, towards the light, towards the eternal truth. And love had grown cold among people .... There was a spiritual low on earth which required help, otherwise everything spiritual would be lost again to the one who had been the cause of the great darkness in the spiritual world. The help was urgently needed and could only be given in the form of a ray of light from heaven .... A being of light had to travel the path on earth in order to instruct people and at the same time exemplify to them the right earthly change as proof that what God demanded of people who wanted to liberate themselves from the power of His adversary could be fulfilled. And Jesus was such a being of light according to His soul, while His body was human with all the weaknesses and impulses that characterize human nature, which He had to fight against just like every other human being. His soul certainly strove towards God without knowing its outcome, for as a human being it was deprived of all recollection, the man Jesus had to take the same path on earth, otherwise His act of salvation could not be valued as such, otherwise it would not have been a sacrifice of atonement which He offered to God for the sins of humanity. And thus the man Jesus had to wrestle and fight .... He had to endure the same battle against darkness which is demanded of all people, which no-one can be spared who wants to become eternally blissful. And He emerged victorious from the battle against darkness and thus provided people with the evidence that victory is possible if it is seriously striven for. For although His soul yearned for God, for its true home, His body nevertheless had to pay tribute to the earthly, and every progress was an act of free will, every increased degree of maturity was the result of overcoming the world, the reward of the battle against Himself, against all earthly desires and renunciations of earthly joys and pleasures. And this will was brought forth by the man Jesus .... He set Himself free and sought and found complete union with God already on earth. And He simultaneously redeemed the whole of humanity from the bondage of death, for God accepted the sacrifice which a weak human being offered to Him for the whole of humanity .... And so this redemption period was of immense significance for humanity as well as for the spiritual, which still languishes in matter and still has to cover the long path of development. This spiritual feels the relief and pushes towards its embodiment as a human being in order to be able to make use of the graces of the work of redemption for the purpose of final redemption from form. But the spiritual embodied as a human being pays little or no attention to this and lets a time of grace pass by which it should and could utilize with the greatest success. Humanity does not grasp the significance of this epoch and remains in sin and guilt .... And thus a termination of the redemption epoch granted to the spiritual for upward development is foreseen and the day is determined from eternity when account will be demanded from the living and the dead .... the day of judgment, when all will have to answer for their attitude towards Jesus Christ and for their way of life; when they will receive their reward or punishment according to merit .... And you humans are approaching this last day with giant strides .... Be aware of the immense importance of this and make use of the extremely short time for your salvation. Take refuge in Jesus Christ and ask Him for help, and He will still redeem you in the last hour if you want to let Him redeem you, if you believe in His mission and acknowledge Him as the son of God, Who came down from above to set people free from satan’s power .... Believe in Him and ask Him for strength and you will not need to fear the last day, it will not be a judgement but a redemption for you if you only commend yourselves to Him and His grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Renewing the world ....

B.D. 4041 from May 16th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The fact that the world has to renew itself is also based on natural law, for everything unsuitable has forfeited its right to be and has to be replaced by something better. Whether and when it is unsuitable can only be judged by Me alone, for even works which seemingly do not fulfil their purpose according to human opinion have a certain degree of suitability, and I allow these works to exist on My own initiative as long as My wisdom recognizes it as good. But according to human judgement the time of dissolution of unsuitable creations would not have come for a long time yet, because they don't know about the meaning and purpose of the works of creation in general as well as about humanity's state which completely deviates from the aim which has been set for it since eternity. The human being has become the most unsuitable work of creation due to his own will; he uses neither vitality nor his will to carry out what is his actual purpose during his earthly life; he lives along, not respecting My commandments, not respecting his task as a human being and not respecting his creator and sustainer of eternity. He can no longer recognize Me because his gaze is turned towards that which belongs to My adversary, because his mind is only directed towards the world which was meant to help him attain maturity of soul, which was given to him for the testing of his will and which has now directed his striving and desire entirely earthly. Thus the means of attaining perfection have become futile, the human being himself has forfeited his right to exist, for he, as the most highly developed work of creation on this earth, no longer strives for ascent but stands still or regresses in his development. And if I want to prevent a complete sinking into the deepest depths then I have to end the state, I have to dissolve and reshape what no longer corresponds to its purpose, for unspeakable much spiritual strives for the last deformation as a human being on earth, and this must be given the opportunity to develop upwards. The human being, however, must return to matter that has long been overcome, because he himself strives for it with all greed of the body, with every fibre of the heart. And this requires the total dissolution of the existing and the reshaping of works of creation which correspond to the state of maturity of the spiritual, which is to embody itself in it again. Only I can clearly recognize people's state of maturity, but the spiritually awakened human being also sees the low level of development if he attentively observes people's behaviour, and he knows that the hour of dissolution will soon have come. He can also draw conclusions from the destruction caused by human will, he knows about the meaning and purpose of creation and also about the creator's failure to use it, and it will be understandable to him that and why the destructions could take place and that they are only the foreshadowing of the great destruction through My will, which will then be followed by the complete dissolution of earth in a short time .... For the law must be fulfilled, everything that is contrary to My law of eternal order must disintegrate into itself when the time has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A loving person will never be lost ....

B.D. 4042 from May 17th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

People who make love the guiding principle of their daily life will never get lost even if they are mentally still on the wrong track and reject the pure truth. They are influenced by forces which fight especially hard for such souls, and since their will has not yet made a clear decision, because the person does not fully consciously aspire towards God, these forces try to influence him mentally. And they succeed to the extend that the person's intellectual activity is now less active in regards to discovering the truth, that the person has little will to come closer to the truth. Nevertheless, love protects him from being led astray. Due to his actions of unselfish neighbourly love he has already given himself to God, Who will never let him fall again. Love is the greatest power and is fought in vain by all lesser forces. If, therefore, a person lives in love, the struggle for the soul by those forces is in vain because God keeps hold of the soul due to His large claim to it. He is certain to recognise the truth as soon as he accepts the advice to form a mental opinion about the spiritual information offered to him.

When a loving person thinks about it he will also come to the right conclusion, and he will be able to separate error from truth and consciously strive towards the latter. Therefore a loving person can never go astray because he is protected by love, because he is united with God through love and will not deny Him. And thus God also manifests Himself to him by making Himself perceptible in a way which stimulates the person's thoughts and he awakens from spiritual lethargy. A loving person's spirit wants to be active; it awakened to life through love but is not yet allowed to work as long as the human being's will is still undecided, as long as the person resists contemplating questions concerning the spiritual domain. But with the slightest change of will the person's spirit starts to function and puts the human being's thinking into order, it gives him explanations from within, it gives him power of perception, and thus first draws the soul and then the body to itself, and its influence will truly not be negligible. A loving person is never lost because God holds on to him and does not leave him to His adversary. However, the human being must have the will to take the path to God .... And this path will be shown to him. God truly guides the fate of every individual person so that he will always have the opportunity to enter the right path. He will meet him so obviously, because due to his life of love God is very close to the person, that He can always be recognised, and anyone who genuinely seeks Him will find Him. He will recognise truth as such and earnestly desire it, and his soul will be saved for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sacrifice to God ....

B.D. 4043 from May 18th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You should sacrifice to Me what is dear to you on earth, that is, you should voluntarily hand it over to Me and leave it up to Me what I want to give you. Only then will your love for Me be so profound that I can return it so that you will be eternally blessed. Your will to sacrifice testifies to your love for Me, for as long as you still cling to earthly things your love is only small. I want to be king of your heart, I want to occupy the first place in it, I want to reign in you forever and ever, because I want to completely fill you with My strength of love and this can only happen if you banish everything else from your heart, if you only desire Me alone and grant Me all rights over you. And I want to make you happy temporally and eternally, for My love is more delicious than all earthly things, My love lifts you into spiritual realms from where you will never return to earth again, because bliss is there without measure and you learn to recognize the futility of earthly goods and pleasures. Make yourselves My own and despise the world .... Don't let yourselves be beguiled by a sham happiness which is without permanence but which distances you from Me. Keep your heart pure and prepare it to receive Me, Who wants to move in with you to take up My kingly rule. And thus gain victory over yourselves by sacrificing everything to Me, happiness and earthly prosperity, and only desire to exchange Me for it .... I truly don't want to take anything from you but only give it to you, and thus My advice is only based on deepest love, for you don't yet realize what My taking up residence in your hearts means, you don't yet know about the overwhelming feeling of happiness which My love triggers in you once you have completely become Mine. But only then will you be able to grasp this when you no longer give room to any other thoughts of desire than to be united with Me. And therefore I constantly draw you to Myself, I withhold everything from you so that you learn to overcome, so that you voluntarily renounce what seems desirable to you, so that you sacrifice it for My sake in order to thereby attain My love .... Give it to Me voluntarily so that I don't need to take it from you and inflict pain on you for your own sake. And I will give you wealth which cannot be taken away from you; I will give you the happiness of uniting with Me which can never be surpassed in beatitude and which you should therefore strive for by completely renouncing what delights your heart on earth. Sacrifice everything to Me and exchange My love for it .... and you will gain inconceivable profit for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thorny path .... grace of God ....

B.D. 4044 from May 19th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Your path is difficult and full of thorns, yet strength and grace are at your disposal without measure. And thus even the most difficult path can be successfully covered if only you make use of My gift of grace which supplies you with strength in abundance. I Myself have marked it out for you, and since everything is based on My love and wisdom you can truly accept the days as they approach you, you need not feel depressed but can constantly hope for My help and My strength flowing towards you if only you want to use it. You only need to believe in My great love for you, then everything will be bearable for you; if you feel supported by My love even the most difficult things will seem easy to you, for then you will know that for the sake of your soul's salvation you have to travel the earthly path which I have recognized as successful for you, and then you will be overcome by peace even in the most difficult situation in life, for you will always feel Me beside you and trustingly lean on Me. A level path will never lead you upwards, and every ascent is difficult as long as you lack strength, but if the strength from Me fills you then you will also be able to effortlessly overcome every obstacle. But you can make use of the strength from Me at any time if you accept My word, if you refresh yourselves at the source of life, if you let Me speak to you and desire My gift from heaven .... if you receive Me Myself in the word into your heart. Then all weakness will fall away from you, you will trustingly commend yourselves to Me and I will carry you over all dangers of life, over cliffs and rocks, to the height .... And all suffering and sorrow will fall away from you, for with My help everything can be overcome, with My help you will safely reach your aim. Therefore constantly draw new strength from My word, accept it with a hungry heart, let yourselves be fed and watered by Me and know that My word is the source of strength for eternity, because I Myself am the word and you can always draw strength from Me in all abundance, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith .... strong wrestling ....

B.D. 4045 from May 20th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

An everlasting inner struggle is necessary in order to attain strong faith, and this presupposes a strong will to be able to accept what teachings are imparted to people, i.e., to be convinced of its truth. A right faith can be gained, consequently it is also to be regarded as a gift, yet the human being must also be willing to accept the gift, thus again his will must participate, otherwise the human being cannot believe. Wanting to believe necessarily also results in being able to believe, the will alone is decisive as to the strength with which faith seizes it. In your deepest inner being you must gain the conviction of the correctness of what is demanded of you to believe, only then can you say: I believe .... But in order to be able to gain this conviction the human being also has to do a certain amount of work beforehand, otherwise this faith can never come to life in him. He must express the will to believe through his way of life, for the will alone, without the deed, is not fully effective and therefore not effective either. But his way of life should be an activity of unselfish neighbourly love. Through this he now connects himself with God, in Whom he is taught to believe. The connection with God lets him feel His nearness, he becomes aware of a strength which flows through him, even if he cannot express this feeling. But as soon as he is united with God through activity in love, the conviction will also arise in him that there is a being full of love, wisdom and power, and he can now consciously say: I believe in this being .... Then faith will have come alive in him. Furthermore, he must take a stand on all spiritual knowledge which is offered to him, which is demanded of him to believe. And again it is love which works in him that his spirit mentally gives him enlightenment from within about what he desires. Thus the thought material imparted to him is made so understandable to him by his spirit or the unacceptable is revealed to him that he can now either accept or reject with conviction, and then one can speak of living faith again. And thus faith in Jesus Christ as the son of God and redeemer of the world is to be understood in the same way, that the human being first has to receive the knowledge of it, that he has to mentally process it and then take a stand on it himself, that he can only do so if he practices love, if he follows Him, so that through love the spirit can develop which guarantees him right thinking; and fully consciously the human being now acknowledges Jesus Christ .... He believes in Him and now surrenders himself to Him in this faith .... Faith has to be won, the human being has to have the good will to be able to believe and now do everything that earns him a deep unshakeable faith .... And for this he must pray for strength and grace so that his will will not flag, so that he will walk on earth according to God's will .... as soon as he has already gained faith in God. God knows the slightest stirring of the heart, and where He finds the will which turns towards good, there He will also direct His grace which will then be accepted and utilized according to the person's will. But the will alone is decisive as to which measure of grace it uses, and the human being's will will also prompt him to pray, which will never remain unanswered but will secure him an increased grant of grace which guarantees his ability to recognize and thus his convinced faith.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will guarantees strength ....

B.D. 4046 from May 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You must want to fulfil whatever task is set for you, then you will also receive the strength to be able to do it. And you must be aware at all times that you have a special task to fulfil which also requires a great deal of strength and therefore you have to be in special grace, but this always requires your will. But the task assigned to you corresponds to the will which God foresaw from eternity and therefore also shapes your earthly fate such that it adapts to your task and your work for the kingdom of God will always be achievable in every situation in life into which you are placed according to God's eternal will. Even if it sometimes seems as if your activity for the kingdom of God is impracticable, God knows about your will, He knows about the urgency of your activity for Him in view of the great spiritual adversity; He has no other aim than to help people in this adversity, and anyone who wants to help Him in this on earth He accepts into His service and also assigns him his field of activity where he can be successfully active. If a person wants to work for God on earth then he will always be accepted as His labourer, as His servant who faithfully serves Him, and then he will also cover his path of life such that the spiritual work will always result from the respective circumstances, as it is God's will. The human being need only trustingly hand himself over to His guidance and constantly think about his work. He must not become lukewarm and sluggish and pay tribute to the world if it entices him. But anyone who wants to serve God has lost the world's power over him, and he will withstand its temptations because God will no longer let him fall who has offered himself to Him for service, because his task is so tremendously important in the last days before the end. For people do not recognize God, and even the seekers often take the wrong path, the leaders and callers do not respect them, and an unspeakable amount of strength is lost because it remains unused .... Even the power of the divine word is dissipated without finding the right vessel which is provided open .... And it is of particular urgency to place people into the blessing of the divine word, the word which is conveyed to earth from above through God's great love, which testifies to His might and glory and His greater than great love and wisdom, which gives notice of the eternal plan of salvation, of God's merciful love for the unredeemed. The knowledge of this is so important in the last days, for it gives man the strength to resist when the last test of faith is demanded of him. And to spread this divine word is the task of the one who wants to serve God on earth. And wherever his path takes him he will always have the opportunity to make His word accessible to people, for the strength of the word is indispensable for every individual because the last days require extraordinary strength if the human being is to persevere and remain faithful to God. And this is why God forms light and strength bearers for Himself on earth .... People who can receive His word directly and pass it on. And He will always give them the opportunity to work in His will, because He knows the will of His servants on earth and will always bless them for their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the commandment of love demanded of all ....

B.D. 4047 from May 23rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

I have given you a commandment that you should love one another, and if you keep this commandment you fulfil My will. But I have not made your maturity of soul dependent on the fulfilment of earthly commandments, which, however, is clearly taught to people. But it is far better to disregard such humanly decreed commandments than to obey them without remembering My commandment of love, for I don't value the former even though they are scrupulously obeyed. It is of such great importance that people are enlightened as to what My will consists of and what is pleasing in My sight. For they have long since ceased to have a standard for this, and they do not recognize their spiritual shortcomings. Therefore it is advisable to comply with My commandment with all diligence and perseverance, to make My will their own and now work on themselves so that My love can permeate them and they will only accept My will.

(23.5.1947) The more the human being makes My will the guideline for his way of life the more he conforms to My nature, whereas the fulfilment of humanly issued commandments does not result in a change of his nature. But My will is to fulfil the commandment of neighbourly love, by which he also testifies to his love for Me at the same time. And this neighbourly love should always and constantly be practiced .... A person can shape himself into love, he can be so permeated by love for his neighbour that it will cause him to be constantly active, that it will therefore be the driving force of his thinking, speaking and acting. Then he will also be an example to his fellow human beings, he will not only exemplify to them the right life on earth which is pleasing to Me but the effect of his life of love will also be recognizable .... He will be filled by My spirit, that is, he will receive truthful knowledge from Me and be able to pass it on to his fellow human beings. But the effect of active neighbourly love is at the same time evidence of increasing maturity of soul and also proof of the significance of fulfilling My commandment of love. People do not take My commandment seriously enough, and yet it is the most important thing of their earthly existence, for their whole life in eternity depends on its fulfilment. So what is more understandable than that I gave this commandment to My disciples with the instruction to go into the world and teach all nations, to enlighten them about the effect of a life of love and the bad consequences of unkindness, so that they could reach maturity of soul while still on earth? I Myself preached love on earth, I Myself exemplified a life of love to them, and I Myself demonstrated to them the wisdom and miraculous power I attained through love .... And I admonished all who took it seriously to follow Me .... Yet people do not comply with it, yet with fanatical zeal they observe what people have added to My commandment of love but which has not the slightest connection with unselfish neighbourly love. And they consider My commandments unworkable .... and thereby prove to themselves that they don't believe in the truth of My word, in My wisdom and My love, otherwise they would have to accept and also obey every word from My mouth without doubt. What I demand of people must always and forever also be feasible and able to be accepted by all people. And only free will can prevent them from practicing the unselfish neighbourly love I demand. And therefore the human being should first inform himself of My will, he should make it his own, thus give up his own will and completely merge into My will, but then he will also be able to carry it out, and that in every situation of life, because My commandment is not only given to individual people but to everyone, to the whole of humanity, which lives far away from love and is therefore also in greatest ignorance, because knowledge is only the result of a life of love which I have made a commandment to those who want to ascend and stand in brightest light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forerunner of the Lord ....

B.D. 4048 from May 24th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

God's grace and evidence of love during the last days can fully compensate people for the distress and suffering of this time, for their rapid ascent will be certain if they make good use of the gifts of grace and strive for the maturing of their soul. It will be the time of which is written, that God will be with His Own in spirit until the end; it will be the time when people will see Him coming in the clouds, when the connection between heaven and earth will become evident, not just in people's imagination, but beings of light will be active on earth and spread light in daily life, and men will be taught from above, when God Himself descends to earth in the Word, handing the bread from heaven to His Own, when people will constantly be able to draw from the source of life, since God Himself will offer them the drink of life to strengthen them ....

During this time someone will become known who is destined to be the last messenger before the coming of the Lord, who, as His forerunner, will announce Him and fearlessly tell people the truth, although he will be in danger of being seized. But he no longer cares about the world and will gladly exchange his mortal life for eternal life. Therefore he will not fear the world, for he knows that the end is near and what is about to happen to people who do not believe it .... His emergence, too, is an exceptional grace, because he will constantly remind people of the approaching end and encourage them to improve their souls, thus directing their attention towards eternity. He will also possess extraordinary strength so that he will be able to heal the sick and help where help is needed even though it appears impossible to people, because he will lead an exemplary life of love and be filled by the spirit of God. God Himself will work through him, and anyone who listens to him will hear God Himself. He will hear God's Word through a human mouth, but just as it has come from Him .... And this time has arrived, the final time of grace, which can bring much success to people who strive for perfection. And even if they have to endure untold earthly suffering they will benefit as long as they make use of the blessings; for then they will know that the end is near, because they will recognise in him the forerunner of the Lord and will joyfully expect the Lord Himself. And He will soon appear to save His Own from utmost hardship and lead them to a land of peace, as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Outpouring of the spirit .... disciples ....

B.D. 4049 from May 26th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You have a mission to fulfil, just like My first disciples on earth, whom I sent out into the world to proclaim the gospel to people. But anyone who administers an office on My behalf must also have the ability to do so from Me, and thus you, as My servants on earth, must be trained for this office, you must be very active as My disciples of the last days, for again it is a matter of bringing the gospel to people .... Consequently, you must, so to speak, receive from Me what you are to convey to your fellow human beings again. And this task requires activity of the spirit, which slumbers in the human being as a spark of My divine spirit until, brought to awakening through a life of love, it now wants to express itself, and its expressions can be accepted as unconditional truth. The working of the spirit depends on the will of the human being himself. Not everyone is granted the grace, however, not because I consider one less than the other but because the grace of working through the spirit is not requested or the divine gift of grace is not respected and yet this is the most delicious thing that can be offered to people on earth as My gift. A gift has to be accepted with a joyful heart, it has to be appreciated and valued accordingly, above all an open heart has to be willing to let the flow of grace flow into it, that is, the human being has to want God to work in him and make himself worthy of My working .... Then My spirit will pour out upon the person who is chosen for a mission on earth because he has voluntarily offered himself to Me. This outpouring of the spirit took place after My ascension into heaven as a prelude to My disciples' activity, so that they could now fulfil their task and pass on the pure word which I Myself taught on earth. In order to proclaim this word of Mine My disciples first had to be instructed, they had to have knowledge at their disposal so that they could give the truthful clarification as an answer to every question addressed to them .... So they themselves had to stand in the truth .... And this truth imparts My spirit to you humans ....

(26.5.1947) All of you can become receptacles of My spirit, I will pour out My spirit upon all of you if you are willing to shape yourselves into receptacles through loving activity. For I Myself am love and My spirit is the strength of My love, and thus the vessel into which My strength wants to overflow must also be love, the heart must be willing and able to love, and for this the human being must shape himself .... This is My demand, otherwise I can never work in you .... This is a teaching I gave to My servants on earth which they should spread amongst their fellow human beings in order to induce them to likewise make the working of the spirit within themselves possible, for where I can work through My spirit the ascent upwards is guaranteed, where I can work there is light, and where there is light there is also life .... I want to give you humans eternal life, therefore I send you My servants on earth whom you shall listen to; for they are My disciples, My disciples of the last days, who are chosen by Me again because I have recognized them as suitable workers, I have hired them for an important activity shortly before the end .... My gospel is to be carried out into the world again. My wisdom recognizes the urgency and My love wants to bring help where there is great spiritual need. I Myself want to speak to people and need you, who are willing to serve Me, to do so. And I will first work in you before I can introduce people to the truth through you. I will remain with you until the end .... Humanity certainly knows about the outpouring of the spirit upon My disciples, yet it no longer knows that I want to make all people happy with it and that only the will of the individual determines whether My spirit can be effective in him. And therefore you, My disciples, should inform them, you should let Me speak through the spirit within you, you should pass on what you hear, what you receive from the spiritual kingdom as direct emanation of Myself .... In the last days before the end you should let Me Myself work through you, for I need organs through which I Myself can express Myself so that My own will be strengthened in their faith and those who are still distant from Me or weak-willed will be able to gain faith. For the end will soon be here and the time of grace will have expired, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Worker in the vineyard ....

B.D. 4050 from May 28th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Only a person who voluntarily offers himself to God to work for the kingdom of God can be equal to a great spiritual task, for God has the will which also provides him with the strength. The will to work spiritually is an absolute guarantee that he will be called upon for such a task, because God needs many labourers for His vineyard but only very few want to accept it. But it can never be imposed on a person without his will, for the training for this office is a special grace which guarantees ascent development, thus the human being would also ascend without his will, which, however, is not permissible if he is to become perfect one day. And furthermore, such a task can only be carried out by a person who has a certain degree of maturity, and this degree of maturity only guarantees the working of the spirit, just as it also results in a complete devotion to God, a submission to God's will, and one always has to complement the other. Submission to God's will, however, always means thinking, speaking and acting in a way which is pleasing to God and, understandably, an abundance of strength, so that the human being's will completely subordinates itself to divine will and the human being is now able to accomplish anything with the help of divine strength and can also carry out a spiritual task very easily.

(28.5.1947) Only the human being must offer himself to God for this task. He must not have been influenced in any way by spiritual forces, neither for nor against his decision. Then he himself takes a test of will which has an extremely favourable effect on his soul. Then he has already passed the tests of earthly life and could depart from earth if he were not needed as a co-worker in the redemption of erring people whom he would like to help in their adversity due to his urge to love. For the will turned towards God and the love for one's neighbour shape the human being in such a way that the spirit of God descends upon him. Only a person filled with the spirit of God has spiritual wealth to the extent that he can carry out a mission .... to instruct his fellow human beings in accordance with the fullest truth. This mission is extremely important in the last days before the end, so that God will train every servant who voluntarily offers his services to Him. He will place each one in the place where he can work according to his maturity, each one will be a recipient of strength according to his will of love and his task, for these can be very different. Yet God will always bless His servants and assign them the field of work according to their maturity of soul, according to their will and according to their love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cross bearer Jesus .... "Come all ye to Me ...."

B.D. 4051 from May 29th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

He Who allowed Himself to be crucified for you humans, Whose love also wants to help you carry every earthly cross if only you acknowledge Him and want to burden Him with your cross. For every person who is in pain, who flees to Him in his worries and suffering, asking Him for His support and firmly trusting in His help, has mercy on Him .... "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you ...." These are His words which fill your heart with love and comfort, which you should recall in every distress of body and soul .... "I will refresh you ...." And thus He will take everything heavy from you, He will help you carry it so that you will no longer feel the burden. For His word is truth, and only firm faith in it is the prerequisite that you will find help in suffering and adversity, both spiritually and earthly. And anyone who takes refuge in Him, who places himself under His cross and calls upon Him as redeemer of the world, will soon be helped, for this is the merit of the man Jesus, that He offered all His suffering and pain to God for suffering humanity, that He was willing to offer a sacrifice of atonement .... that He, as the purest being of light, handed Himself over to the henchmen and executioners who, due to their affiliation with satan, caused Him much torment, because His purity inwardly rebelled against the black souls of His tormentors. Yet He drank the cup of suffering to the full and thus offered God a sacrifice of atonement for the whole of humanity, which was now able to make use of the exceeding gift of grace, which can place all burdens on Him and find a willing cross-bearer at any time if only it believes in Jesus Christ as redeemer and son of God. But He calls out to all believers: "He who loves Me, let him take up his cross and follow Me ...." Whoever shapes himself into love like Him will not be too oppressed by the cross, because following Jesus also secures the presence of God for the human being, Who is in every work of love .... following Jesus .... is present ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love .... sin ....

B.D. 4052 from May 30th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Dark forces always oppose the divine principle of love and thus have a negative effect on the spiritual which is on earth in free will. They seek to induce it into unkindness, but just as they also trigger instincts in people under the guise of love which pull them down and harden the souls' shell instead of melting it. And people who have made it their principle to fulfil the divine will are constantly harassed by such dark forces. For the divine will is presented to them as impracticable, so that the human being gets into mental conflicts if he is supposed to love God above all else and his neighbour and at the same time deny his fellow human being a service of love which is also a joy for himself. The dark forces are exceedingly zealous in misleading the thoughts of him who wants to make God his own .... And yet, God's commandment of love can also be completely fulfilled by people who are exclusively spiritually active as soon as they only have the firm will to belong to God and to serve Him. Then they will be guided by His father's hand and truly the right path, so that they can constantly give love and are also permeated by His love themselves, which again takes effect in loving activity for their neighbour. Thus a high spiritual aim can be pursued, thoughts can be spiritually directed, love can always and constantly be practiced, and yet the human being can also make his fellow human being happy earthly and also be allowed to receive in giving .... And he will not disregard divine will, he will submit himself to it and, as a proof of God's love, also be allowed to be happy on earth without interrupting his spiritual striving, for God Himself has taken over the guidance of his life, He will know how to prevent what could seriously harm the spiritually striving person's soul .... but just as He also distributes His gift of grace on earth to those who are His through their will and love for Him. Anyone who wants to do what is right before God cannot sin, even though the forces of darkness would like to tempt him to do so, for God places Himself protectively between the human being and these forces; He is so close to the human being that the principle of love cannot be shaken, since love determines all thought and action and therefore everything the person does who strives to fulfil God's will is also good. For this is decisive, that the human being lives in love .... then God will also bestow His love upon him and not let him fall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers